WO2022196674A1 - Operating device - Google Patents

Operating device Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2022196674A1
WO2022196674A1 PCT/JP2022/011529 JP2022011529W WO2022196674A1 WO 2022196674 A1 WO2022196674 A1 WO 2022196674A1 JP 2022011529 W JP2022011529 W JP 2022011529W WO 2022196674 A1 WO2022196674 A1 WO 2022196674A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
sensor
vehicle
occupant
operation input
input unit
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2022/011529
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
生佳 伊藤
一真 成田
Original Assignee
テイ・エス テック株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from JP2021051432A external-priority patent/JP2022149330A/en
Priority claimed from JP2021056798A external-priority patent/JP2022153992A/en
Priority claimed from JP2021056661A external-priority patent/JP2022153894A/en
Application filed by テイ・エス テック株式会社 filed Critical テイ・エス テック株式会社
Publication of WO2022196674A1 publication Critical patent/WO2022196674A1/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60JWINDOWS, WINDSCREENS, NON-FIXED ROOFS, DOORS, OR SIMILAR DEVICES FOR VEHICLES; REMOVABLE EXTERNAL PROTECTIVE COVERINGS SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR VEHICLES
    • B60J5/00Doors
    • B60J5/04Doors arranged at the vehicle sides
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60NSEATS SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR VEHICLES; VEHICLE PASSENGER ACCOMMODATION NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • B60N2/00Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles
    • B60N2/02Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable
    • B60N2/04Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the whole seat being movable
    • B60N2/14Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles the seat or part thereof being movable, e.g. adjustable the whole seat being movable rotatable, e.g. to permit easy access
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60NSEATS SPECIALLY ADAPTED FOR VEHICLES; VEHICLE PASSENGER ACCOMMODATION NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • B60N2/00Seats specially adapted for vehicles; Arrangement or mounting of seats in vehicles
    • B60N2/75Arm-rests
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60RVEHICLES, VEHICLE FITTINGS, OR VEHICLE PARTS, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • B60R13/00Elements for body-finishing, identifying, or decorating; Arrangements or adaptations for advertising purposes
    • B60R13/02Internal Trim mouldings ; Internal Ledges; Wall liners for passenger compartments; Roof liners
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B60VEHICLES IN GENERAL
    • B60RVEHICLES, VEHICLE FITTINGS, OR VEHICLE PARTS, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • B60R16/00Electric or fluid circuits specially adapted for vehicles and not otherwise provided for; Arrangement of elements of electric or fluid circuits specially adapted for vehicles and not otherwise provided for
    • B60R16/02Electric or fluid circuits specially adapted for vehicles and not otherwise provided for; Arrangement of elements of electric or fluid circuits specially adapted for vehicles and not otherwise provided for electric constitutive elements

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an operating device.
  • a vehicle door is provided with an operation device having an operation switch (for example, a touch sensor, etc.) for operating an in-vehicle device (for example, Patent Document 1).
  • the operation device is provided in a concave portion forming a grip portion of the armrest, and is provided with a first sensor for detecting the hand and fingers of the occupant, and a side surface of the main body portion of the grip portion. and a second sensor for detecting a finger.
  • a control device for a vehicle door controls an in-vehicle device when an operation switch provided on a side surface of an armrest on an inner side of the vehicle is operated by an occupant while the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers of the occupant. .
  • a display system in which a display device provided in front of the driver performs a countdown when the driving mode of the vehicle switches from the automatic driving mode to the manual driving mode (for example, Patent Document 2).
  • the display device is provided on the A-pillar or the front window.
  • a plurality of display devices perform a countdown by turning off the light in stages.
  • JP 2021-035816 A Japanese Patent No. 6620774
  • a touch sensor is composed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, etc., and may be formed in a planar shape. In this case, there is a problem that it is difficult for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Also, if the operation position is misaligned, there is a risk that an erroneous operation input will be detected.
  • an object of the present invention is to make the operation position constant in an operation device.
  • the display system of the vehicle performs notification in consideration of the posture and state of the occupant.
  • one aspect of the present invention is mounted on the vehicle and includes a top surface (32) on which an occupant's arm is placed, a front surface (35), side surfaces (33, 133) facing the occupant, and an armrest (37, 137) having a plate-like main body (31, 131) with a lower surface (34, 134); a first sensor (45, 145) provided at the front end of the lower surface for detecting the fingers of the occupant; a control device (55) connected to an input unit, the first sensor, and the in-vehicle device, the control device receiving a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant; a vehicle operation device (20, 120) that controls the in-vehicle device based on the above and prohibits control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect an occupant offer.
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger.
  • the operating position of the operating device can be made constant.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • an extension wall (39) is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface so as to protrude downward and extend the side surface downward.
  • the aspect is expanded.
  • the operation input section can be enlarged. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the front end of the operation input section may be arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor, and the rear end of the operation input section may be arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor.
  • the operation input section and the first sensor are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit with the first finger while touching the first sensor with the second to fourth fingers.
  • a concave portion (41) recessed upward is provided on the lower surface, and the first sensor is provided in the concave portion.
  • the occupant's fingers are arranged along the concave portion, making it easier to contact the first sensor. Therefore, the first sensor can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • a second sensor (46) for detecting the occupant's fingers is provided on the front surface, and the control device detects the occupant when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant.
  • the operation input unit in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the armrest in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit, the in-vehicle device is not operated. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
  • the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
  • the front portion of the lower surface of the armrest may be offset upward with respect to other portions, and the front portion of the armrest may be thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
  • the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
  • the armrest may be provided on the door (1) of the vehicle.
  • the armrest may be provided on the seat (101) of the vehicle.
  • one aspect of the present invention includes armrests (331, 401) provided on a vehicle door (301) and at least one in-vehicle device (321) provided on the outer surface of the armrest.
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger.
  • the operating position of the operating device can be made constant.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • the upper surface (332, 402) of the armrest is provided with a pull pocket (335) recessed downward, and the inner wall portion (338, 408) defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket has a , a recess (351) recessed toward the inside of the vehicle is provided, a second sensor (346) for detecting the fingers of the occupant is provided on an upper wall (352) defining the upper part of the recess, and the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant, and controls at least the first sensor and the second sensor It is preferable to prohibit the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when one does not detect the occupant.
  • the in-vehicle device is not operated even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching his/her finger in the pull pocket. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the recess is recessed from the inner wall portion toward the inside of the vehicle and upward, and the second sensor is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion.
  • the finger when the occupant grips the pull pocket to operate the operation input unit, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor. This makes it easier for the occupant to hold the pull pocket and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit.
  • the inner wall portion preferably has an inner side surface (340) that extends substantially vertically from the bottom (336) of the recess and faces the outside of the vehicle.
  • the finger when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching the finger in the pull pocket, the finger is locked on the inner side surface. This makes it easier to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked on the inner surface and does not enter the recess, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operation by the passenger.
  • the first sensor may be arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket.
  • the occupant contacts the second sensor in the pull pocket with the second to fifth fingers, and contacts the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot) with the first sensor.
  • the first finger can be used to operate the operation input unit.
  • At least a portion of the operation input section may be arranged on the vehicle inner side of the pull pocket.
  • the position where the operation input section is provided can be selected from a wider area. Therefore, the operation input section can be provided at a position where it is easier for the passenger to operate.
  • the outer surface of the armrest has an inner side surface (333, 403) that is bent with respect to the upper surface and extends downward, and an uneven portion (344) along the boundary between the upper surface and the inner side surface. ) is provided, and the operation input portion is preferably formed in a planar shape and arranged on the upper surface or the inner side surface of the vehicle adjacent to the uneven portion.
  • the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion. Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
  • the first sensor includes an upper sensor (345A) provided on the upper surface and a lower sensor (345B) provided on the inner side surface of the vehicle, and the concave/convex portion includes the upper sensor and the lower sensor (345B). It is good to arrange
  • the first sensor detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor and the lower sensor. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that allows the operation input unit to be easily operated. Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
  • the irregularities may include stitches.
  • the uneven portion can be provided on the armrest without impairing the design.
  • the second sensor preferably has a protrusion (346A) protruding toward the pull pocket.
  • the occupant can tactilely identify that the fingers are in contact with the second sensor.
  • Another aspect of the present invention provides a vehicle door comprising the operating device according to any one of the above aspects.
  • one aspect of the present invention is a display system (501) for a vehicle, comprising a plurality of display devices (530) provided in a passenger compartment (502), and a plurality of the display devices (
  • the display device (530) includes a first display device provided on a first member provided in the vehicle compartment (502) and the vehicle compartment (502). 502) and includes a second display device provided on a second member different from the first member, and the control device (551) selects an operation mode of the vehicle including an automatic operation mode and a manual operation mode. Select the display device (530) to acquire and display vehicle information based on the driving mode (559).
  • the vehicle display system that notifies according to the state of the occupant. It is expected that the occupant's condition will change according to the driving mode. Therefore, by selecting the display device for displaying the vehicle information based on the driving mode, it is possible to notify according to the state of the occupant.
  • the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) forming a driver's seat, and the seat (523) is mounted on the floor (503) forming the bottom of the passenger compartment (502). and a seat back (527) rotatably supported by the seat cushion (526), and the control device (551) controls the seat cushion (526).
  • the reclining angle which is the angle of the seat back (527)
  • the display device (530) for displaying the vehicle information may be selected based on the reclining angle.
  • the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) constituting a driver's seat, and the seat cushion (526) is rotatable about a vertical axis with respect to the floor (503).
  • the controller (551) acquires a horizontal rotation angle, which is the angle of the seat cushion (526) with respect to the floor (503), and displays the vehicle information (560) based on the horizontal rotation angle.
  • the display device (530) may be selected.
  • the display device (530) comprises pillars (505-508), roof (504), door trims (521, 522), and window panels (512-516) of the vehicle (M). Two or more selected from the group may be provided.
  • the position of the display device can be adapted to various postures and states of the occupant.
  • the vehicle information preferably includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle.
  • the crew can acquire various vehicle information.
  • the side windows (513 to 515) of the vehicle (M) are provided with a liquid crystal light control film (549) whose transmittance changes according to the application of voltage, and the control device (551) , the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) may be changed based on the operation mode.
  • the brightness inside the vehicle can be changed according to the driving mode.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be lowered to darken the interior of the vehicle.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be increased to make it easier to see outside the vehicle.
  • control device (551) may change the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) based on a signal from the switch (550) operated by the passenger.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be changed even by manual operation of the switch by the passenger.
  • a vehicle exterior notification device (552) that notifies the outside of the vehicle is provided between the side windows (513 to 515) and the liquid crystal light control film (549).
  • the side windows (513 to 515) can be provided with the vehicle outside alarm device (552).
  • the outside notification device (552) can notify the outside without being obstructed by the liquid crystal light control film (549).
  • an occupant detection sensor (553) that detects an occupant in the vehicle compartment (502) is provided, and the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502),
  • the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502)
  • the vehicle (M) has an external object sensor (554) that detects an object around the vehicle (M), and the control device (551) controls the vehicle (M) based on a signal from the external object sensor (554). It is determined whether or not an object exists around (M), and if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined judgment value and if an object exists around the vehicle (M) It is preferable to cause the display device (530) to display information about the approach of the object when the determination is made.
  • the passengers in the vehicle can recognize the presence of objects such as people around the vehicle by looking at the display device.
  • One aspect of the present invention is mounted on the vehicle and has an upper surface (32), a front surface (35) on which an occupant's arm is placed, a side surface (33, 133) facing the occupant, and a lower surface (34, 134).
  • an armrest (37, 137) having a plate-like main body (31, 131) provided with an armrest (37, 137) provided at the front end of the side surface for receiving an operation by the occupant for operating at least one in-vehicle device (21); a first sensor (45, 145) provided at the front end of the lower surface for detecting the occupant's fingers, the operation input unit, the first sensor and a control device (55) connected to the in-vehicle device, wherein the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant; and a vehicle operation device (20, 120) that prohibits control of the vehicle-mounted device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger.
  • the operating position of the operating device can be made constant.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • an extension wall (39) is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface so as to protrude downward and extend the side surface downward.
  • the aspect is expanded.
  • the operation input section can be enlarged. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the front end of the operation input section may be arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor, and the rear end of the operation input section may be arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor.
  • the operation input section and the first sensor are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit with the first finger while touching the first sensor with the second to fourth fingers.
  • a concave portion (41) recessed upward is provided on the lower surface, and the first sensor is provided in the concave portion.
  • the occupant's fingers are arranged along the concave portion, making it easier to contact the first sensor. Therefore, the first sensor can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • a second sensor (46) for detecting the occupant's fingers is provided on the front surface, and the control device detects the occupant when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant.
  • the operation input unit in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the armrest in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit, the in-vehicle device is not operated. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
  • the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
  • the front portion of the lower surface of the armrest may be offset upward with respect to other portions, and the front portion of the armrest may be thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
  • the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
  • the armrest may be provided on the door (1) of the vehicle.
  • the armrest may be provided on the seat (101) of the vehicle.
  • One aspect of the present invention is an armrest (331, 401) provided on a door (301) of a vehicle, and an armrest provided on the outer surface of said armrest for operation by an occupant for operating at least one in-vehicle device (321).
  • an operation input unit (348) for receiving an operation input unit
  • a first sensor (345) provided behind the operation input unit on the outer surface of the armrest for detecting the fingers of the occupant
  • a control device (355) connected to a sensor and the in-vehicle device, wherein the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant. and inhibits the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect the occupant.
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger.
  • the operating position of the operating device can be made constant.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • the upper surface (332, 402) of the armrest is provided with a pull pocket (335) recessed downward, and the inner wall portion (338, 408) defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket has a , a recess (351) recessed toward the inside of the vehicle is provided, a second sensor (346) for detecting the fingers of the occupant is provided on an upper wall (352) defining the upper part of the recess, and the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant, and controls at least the first sensor and the second sensor It is preferable to prohibit the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when one does not detect the occupant.
  • the in-vehicle device is not operated even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching his/her finger in the pull pocket. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the recess is recessed from the inner wall portion toward the inside of the vehicle and upward, and the second sensor is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion.
  • the finger when the occupant grips the pull pocket to operate the operation input unit, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor. This makes it easier for the occupant to hold the pull pocket and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit.
  • the inner wall portion preferably has an inner side surface (340) that extends substantially vertically from the bottom (336) of the recess and faces the outside of the vehicle.
  • the finger when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching the finger in the pull pocket, the finger is locked on the inner side surface. This makes it easier to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked on the inner surface and does not enter the recess, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operation by the passenger.
  • the first sensor may be arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket.
  • the occupant contacts the second sensor in the pull pocket with the second to fifth fingers, and contacts the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot) with the first sensor.
  • the first finger can be used to operate the operation input unit.
  • At least a portion of the operation input section may be arranged on the vehicle inner side of the pull pocket.
  • the position where the operation input section is provided can be selected from a wider area. Therefore, the operation input section can be provided at a position where it is easier for the passenger to operate.
  • the outer surface of the armrest has an inner side surface (333, 403) that is bent with respect to the upper surface and extends downward, and an uneven portion (344) along the boundary between the upper surface and the inner side surface. ) is provided, and the operation input portion is preferably formed in a planar shape and arranged on the upper surface or the inner side surface of the vehicle adjacent to the uneven portion.
  • the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion. Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
  • the first sensor includes an upper sensor (345A) provided on the upper surface and a lower sensor (345B) provided on the inner side surface of the vehicle, and the concave/convex portion includes the upper sensor and the lower sensor (345B). It is good to arrange
  • the first sensor detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor and the lower sensor. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that allows the operation input unit to be easily operated. Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
  • the irregularities may include stitches.
  • the uneven portion can be provided on the armrest without impairing the design.
  • the second sensor preferably has a protrusion (346A) protruding toward the pull pocket.
  • the occupant can tactilely identify that the fingers are in contact with the second sensor.
  • Another aspect of the present invention provides a vehicle door comprising the operating device according to any one of the above aspects.
  • One aspect of the present invention is a display system (501) for a vehicle, comprising a plurality of display devices (530) provided in a passenger compartment (502) and a control device ( 551), wherein the display device (530) includes a first display device provided on a first member provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a first display device provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a second display device provided on a different second member, the control device (551) acquires a driving mode of the vehicle including an automatic driving mode and a manual driving mode, and based on the driving mode to select the display device (530) on which vehicle information is to be displayed.
  • the display device (530) includes a first display device provided on a first member provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a first display device provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a second display device provided on a different second member
  • the control device (551) acquires a driving mode of the vehicle including an automatic driving mode and a manual driving mode, and based on the driving mode to select the display device (530
  • the vehicle display system that notifies according to the state of the occupant. It is expected that the occupant's condition will change according to the driving mode. Therefore, by selecting the display device for displaying the vehicle information based on the driving mode, it is possible to notify according to the state of the occupant.
  • the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) forming a driver's seat, and the seat (523) is mounted on the floor (503) forming the bottom of the passenger compartment (502). and a seat back (527) rotatably supported by the seat cushion (526), and the control device (551) controls the seat cushion (526).
  • the reclining angle which is the angle of the seat back (527)
  • the display device (530) for displaying the vehicle information may be selected based on the reclining angle.
  • the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) constituting a driver's seat, and the seat cushion (526) is rotatable about a vertical axis with respect to the floor (503).
  • the controller (551) acquires a horizontal rotation angle, which is the angle of the seat cushion (526) with respect to the floor (503), and displays the vehicle information (560) based on the horizontal rotation angle.
  • the display device (530) may be selected.
  • the display device (530) comprises pillars (505-508), roof (504), door trims (521, 522), and window panels (512-516) of the vehicle (M). Two or more selected from the group may be provided.
  • the position of the display device can be adapted to various postures and states of the occupant.
  • the vehicle information preferably includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle.
  • the crew can acquire various vehicle information.
  • the side windows (513 to 515) of the vehicle (M) are provided with a liquid crystal light control film (549) whose transmittance changes according to the application of voltage, and the control device (551) , the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) may be changed based on the operation mode.
  • the brightness inside the vehicle can be changed according to the driving mode.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be lowered to darken the interior of the vehicle.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be increased to make it easier to see outside the vehicle.
  • control device (551) may change the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) based on a signal from the switch (550) operated by the passenger.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be changed even by manual operation of the switch by the passenger.
  • a vehicle exterior notification device (552) that notifies the outside of the vehicle is provided between the side windows (513 to 515) and the liquid crystal light control film (549).
  • the side windows (513 to 515) can be provided with the vehicle outside alarm device (552).
  • the outside notification device (552) can notify the outside without being obstructed by the liquid crystal light control film (549).
  • an occupant detection sensor (553) that detects an occupant in the vehicle compartment (502) is provided, and the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502),
  • the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502)
  • the vehicle (M) has an external object sensor (554) that detects an object around the vehicle (M), and the control device (551) controls the vehicle (M) based on a signal from the external object sensor (554). It is determined whether or not an object exists around (M), and if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined judgment value and if an object exists around the vehicle (M) It is preferable to cause the display device (530) to display information about the approach of the object when the determination is made.
  • the passengers in the vehicle can recognize the presence of objects such as people around the vehicle by looking at the display device.
  • FIG. 1 is a side view of a vehicle door provided with an operation device according to a first embodiment;
  • FIG. 1 is a perspective view of an operating device according to a first embodiment;
  • FIG. 4 is an explanatory diagram showing the positions of the fingers of the passenger when operating the operation input unit of the operation device according to the first embodiment;
  • FIG. 11 is an explanatory diagram showing the positions of the fingers of the passenger when operating the operation input section of the operation device according to the second embodiment;
  • the side view of the vehicle door provided with the operating device according to the third embodiment.
  • Explanatory diagram showing the positions of the occupant's fingers when operating the operation input unit An explanatory diagram showing the positions of the occupant's fingers when opening and closing the vehicle door by putting the finger on the concave portion.
  • a perspective view of an operating device according to a fourth embodiment XVII-XVII sectional view of Fig.
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film
  • FIG. 16 Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system Perspective view of seat Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light
  • the vehicle door 1 has a door panel 2 as a frame member and a door trim 3 provided to cover the inner side surface of the door panel 2 .
  • the door panel 2 has an inner panel and an outer panel made of steel. The inner panel and the outer panel are joined to the outer panel at the leading edge, the lower edge and the trailing edge, excluding the upper edge, forming a space in the middle.
  • the door trim 3 is made of a resin material.
  • the door trim 3 includes a trim body portion 3A arranged on the vehicle interior side of the door panel 2, and a trim portion protruding toward the door panel 2 from the peripheral edge of the trim body portion 3A and abutting on the edge portion of the door panel 2 on the vehicle interior side surface. and an edge wall portion 3B.
  • the trim edge wall portion 3B extends along the periphery of the trim body portion 3A.
  • a door handle 11 for opening and closing the door is provided on the top of the trim main body 3A.
  • a speaker 12 may be provided at the lower front portion of the trim body portion 3A.
  • a pocket portion that bulges toward the vehicle interior may be provided in a portion located behind the speaker 12 in the lower portion of the trim main body portion 3A.
  • An operating device 20 is provided at an intermediate portion in the vertical direction of the inner side surface of the trim body portion 3A.
  • the operation device 20 is a device that receives an input operation by a passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 21 .
  • the in-vehicle device 21 includes, for example, a power window device 22, an electric seat device 23, a car navigation device 24, an audio device 25, an air conditioner 26, and the like.
  • the electric seat device 23 includes, for example, a front-rear adjustment mechanism 23A that moves the seat in the longitudinal direction with respect to the vehicle body, a height adjustment mechanism 23B that changes the height of the seat with respect to the vehicle body, and a seatback angle with respect to the seat cushion. and a seat heater 23D for changing the temperature of a heater provided on the seat.
  • Each of the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 23A, the height adjustment mechanism 23B, and the reclining mechanism 23C includes an electric motor and is driven by the electric motor.
  • the seat heater 23D includes a heating wire and changes its temperature according to the supplied current.
  • the operating device 20 has a body portion 31 formed in a plate shape without an outer shell.
  • the body portion 31 is made of a resin material.
  • the main body portion 31 is attached to the central portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim main body portion 3A and extends in the front-rear direction.
  • the main body portion 31 is preferably connected to the trim main body portion 3A with screws or the like. Further, the body portion 31 may be formed integrally with the trim body portion 3A.
  • a main body portion 31 of the operation device 20 protrudes toward the interior of the vehicle with respect to the trim main body portion 3A, and has an upper surface 32 facing upward, a side surface 33 extending downward from the protruding end of the upper surface 32 and facing the occupant, and an upper surface 32. and a front surface 35 connecting the front ends of the upper surface 32 and the lower surface 34 .
  • the upper surface 32 can support the forearms of the occupant. An occupant's fingers can be hooked on the front surface 35 from the front.
  • the body portion 31 functions as at least part of the armrest 37 .
  • an extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface 34 of the main body 31 of the operating device 20 to protrude downward and extend the side surface 33 downward.
  • a recess 41 recessed upward from the lower surface 34 is provided at the front end of the lower surface 34 of the main body 31 .
  • An upper portion of the recess 41 is defined by an upper wall portion 42 .
  • the concave portion 41 is not an essential component and may be omitted in other embodiments.
  • a first sensor 45 for detecting the finger of the occupant is provided on the uppermost part of the upper wall portion 42 .
  • a second sensor 46 is provided on the front surface 35 of the main body 31 to detect the fingers of the passenger.
  • the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 are sensors capable of detecting the contact or approach of the occupant's fingers, and may be, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, an infrared beam switch, or the like.
  • the first sensor 45 is preferably embedded in the upper wall portion 42 so that the surface of the first sensor 45 is flush with the surface of the upper wall portion 42 .
  • the second sensor 46 is preferably embedded in the front surface 35 so that the surface of the second sensor 46 is flush with the surface of the front surface 35 .
  • the occupant-side end of the second sensor 46 is arranged closer to the occupant than the occupant-side end of the first sensor 45, and the end of the second sensor 46 on the outside of the vehicle (that is, the side opposite to the occupant) is It is arranged on the vehicle exterior side of the vehicle exterior end portion of the first sensor 45 .
  • An operation input section 48 is provided at the front end of the side surface 33 .
  • the operation input unit 48 receives an operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 21 (see FIG. 3).
  • the operation input unit 48 is a switch operated by a passenger's finger, and is formed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, or the like.
  • the operation input unit 48 is a capacitive touch sensor, and receives a touch operation by the passenger's finger.
  • the front end of the operation input section 48 is arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor 45 , and the rear end of the operation input section 48 is arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor 45 . That is, the operation input unit 48 and the first sensor 45 are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. As shown in FIG. 5, the operation input unit 48 is arranged at a position where the occupant can operate it with the first finger when the occupant grips the front end of the main body 31 with the palm and the second to fifth fingers. is preferred.
  • the operation input unit 48 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D.
  • the touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D are preferably embedded in the side surface 33 so that the surfaces of the touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D are flush with the surface of the side surface 33 .
  • the control device 55 is an electronic control device including a hardware processor such as a CPU.
  • the control device 55 is arranged inside the body portion 31 . In other embodiments, the control device 55 may be arranged between the door panel 2 and the door trim 3 (see FIG. 1), or may be provided in the vehicle body.
  • the control device 55 selects the in-vehicle device 21 to be operated from among the plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 . If there are a plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 of the same type, the control device 55 may be configured to select one of them. For example, when the electric seat devices 23 are provided in the front right seat and the front left seat, the control device 55 can independently select the electric seat device 23 for the front right seat and the electric seat device 23 for the front left seat. It is configured.
  • the control device 55 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the first sensor 45 based on the signal from the first sensor 45 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the first sensor 45 . Further, the control device 55 detects whether or not the passenger's finger is in contact with the second sensor 46 based on the signal from the second sensor 46 or whether the passenger's finger is present in the vicinity of the second sensor 46. do.
  • the control device 55 controls the selected in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 when both the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detect the occupant.
  • the control device 55 prohibits control of the in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input section 48 when at least one of the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 does not detect the occupant. That is, the control device 55 controls at least one of the case where the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the first sensor 45 and the case where the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the second sensor 46. , the control of the in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 is prohibited.
  • the operation input unit 48 accepts touch operations by the passenger.
  • the control device 55 detects that the touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D (see FIG. 2) have been operated based on the signal from the operation input section 48.
  • FIG. The control device 55 controls the corresponding in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 .
  • the control device 55 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 48. is detected, the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 23A may be controlled to move the electric seat device 23 forward.
  • the control device 55 may determine the amount of forward movement of the electric seat device 23 based on the duration of the touch operation.
  • the control device 55 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 48. is detected, the height of the electric seat device 23 may be increased by controlling the height adjustment mechanism 23B. The control device 55 may determine the height of the electric seat device 23 based on the duration of the touch operation.
  • the occupant's operation on the operation input unit 48 and the control mode of the in-vehicle device 21 in response to the occupant's operation may be arbitrarily set.
  • Adjacent to the operation input unit 48 is a selection input unit (not shown) for selecting one of the plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 that can be operated by the occupant with each touch sensor 48A, 48B, 48C, 48D (see FIG. 2). may be provided as
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detecting the fingers.
  • the operating position can be fixed.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit 48 is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device 21 can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • the operation device 20 can be made into a relatively small unit. Accordingly, it is possible to provide the operating device 20 that can be easily mounted on the vehicle.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be determined with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signals from the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46. can grasp. Accordingly, it is possible to accurately determine whether the input to the operation input unit 48 is intentional by the passenger or unintended contact.
  • the occupant In order to operate the operation input unit 48, the occupant must grip the main body 31 in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detect the fingers, as shown in FIG. be. As a result, when the occupant is using the body portion 31 as part of the armrest 37 , even if the occupant touches the operation input portion 48 unintentionally, the in-vehicle device 21 is not operated. As a result, erroneous operations by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • an extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface 34 of the main body portion 31 to extend the side surface 33 downward by protruding downward, the operation input portion 48 provided on the side surface 33 can be enlarged in the vertical direction. can. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit 48 . Furthermore, since the extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side, it is difficult for the occupant to touch the first sensor 45 unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • the front end of the operation input section 48 is arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor 45, and the rear end of the operation input section 48 is arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor 45.
  • 1 sensor 45 is provided at a position at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit 48 with the first finger while touching the first sensor 45 with the second to fourth fingers.
  • the lower surface 34 of the main body 31 is provided with a recessed portion 41 that is recessed upward, and the first sensor 45 is provided on the upper wall portion 42 that defines the upper portion of the recessed portion 41 . , and is easily contacted with the first sensor 45 . Therefore, the first sensor 45 can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, it becomes difficult for the passenger to touch the first sensor 45 unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
  • a vehicle seat 101 As shown in FIGS. 6 and 7, a vehicle seat 101 according to the second embodiment is used as a driver's seat or a passenger's seat of a vehicle, has a seat cushion 102, a seat back 103 and a headrest 104, and It is supported by a pair of left and right slide rails (not shown) fixed to the floor and covered with a rail cover 105 .
  • An operation device 120 is provided at the outer (that is, the vehicle outer side) end portion of the seat back 103 in the vehicle width direction.
  • the operating device 120 has a main body 131 formed in a plate shape with an outer shell.
  • the body portion 131 is made of a resin material.
  • the body portion 131 is attached to the center portion of the seat back 103 in the vertical direction and extends in the front-rear direction.
  • the body portion 131 is preferably hinged to the seat back 103 with screws or the like. Also, the body portion 131 may be formed integrally with the seat back 103 .
  • a body portion 131 of the operating device 120 projects forward with respect to the seat back 103 , and has an upper surface 32 facing upward, a side surface 133 extending downward from the projecting end of the upper surface 32 and facing the occupant, and a side surface 133 facing the occupant. and an opposite bottom surface 134 and a front surface 135 connecting the forward ends of the top surface 32 and the bottom surface 134 .
  • the upper surface 32 can support the occupant's forearms, and the body portion 131 functions as at least part of an armrest 137 .
  • the front portion of the main body portion 131 is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions of the main body portion 131 .
  • the front portion of the lower surface 134 of the body portion 131 is offset upward with respect to the rest of the body portion 131 .
  • a first sensor 145 is provided at the front end of the lower surface 134 of the main body 131. As shown in FIGS. The recess 41 (see FIG. 4) is omitted.
  • the first sensor 145 is preferably embedded in the lower surface 134 so that the surface of the first sensor 145 is flush with the surface of the lower surface 134 .
  • An operation input section 148 is provided on the side surface 133 of the main body section 131 . As shown in FIG. 9, the operation input unit 148 is arranged at a position where the occupant can operate it with the first finger when the occupant grips the front end of the main body 131 with the palm and the second to fifth fingers. is preferred.
  • the operation input unit 148 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 148A and 148B.
  • Each touch sensor 148A, 148B is preferably embedded in the side surface 133 so that the surface of each touch sensor 148A, 148B is flush with the surface of the side surface 133 .
  • the front portion of the lower surface 134 of the main body portion 131 is offset upward with respect to the other portion of the main body portion 131 , and the front portion of the main body portion 131 is offset from the other portion of the main body portion 131 .
  • the thickness in the vertical direction is thin with respect to the portion. This makes it easier for the occupant to grip the front portion of the main body portion 131 . Furthermore, the thickness in the vertical direction of the rear portion of the body portion 131 that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the body portion 131 can be enhanced.
  • operation input units 48 and 148 are touch sensors in the above embodiments, they are not limited to this.
  • the operation input units 48 and 148 may be touch panel displays that accept swipe operations.
  • a vehicle door 301 has a door panel 302 as a frame member and a door trim 303 provided to cover the inner side surface of the door panel 302 .
  • the door panel 302 has an inner panel and an outer panel made of steel. The inner panel and the outer panel are joined to the outer panel at the leading edge, the lower edge and the trailing edge, excluding the upper edge, forming a space in the middle.
  • the door trim 303 is made of a resin material.
  • the door trim 303 includes a trim main body portion 303A arranged on the vehicle interior side of the door panel 302, and a trim portion protruding toward the door panel 302 from the peripheral edge of the trim main body portion 303A and abutting on the edge portion of the door panel 302 on the vehicle interior side surface. and an edge wall portion 303B.
  • the trim edge wall portion 303B extends along the periphery of the trim body portion 303A.
  • a door handle 311 for opening and closing the door is provided on the top of the trim main body 303A.
  • a speaker 312 may be provided at the lower front portion of the trim body portion 303A.
  • a pocket portion that bulges toward the vehicle interior may be provided in a portion located behind the speaker 312 in the lower portion of the trim main body portion 303A.
  • an operation device 320 is provided at an intermediate portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim body portion 303A.
  • the operation device 320 is a device that receives an input operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 321 .
  • the in-vehicle device 321 includes, for example, an electric seat device 323, a car navigation device 324, an audio device 325, an air conditioner 326, and the like.
  • the electric seat device 323 includes, for example, a front-rear adjustment mechanism 323A that moves the seat in the longitudinal direction with respect to the vehicle body, a height adjustment mechanism 323B that changes the height of the seat with respect to the vehicle body, and a seatback angle with respect to the seat cushion. and a seat heater 323D for changing the temperature of a heater provided on the seat.
  • Each of the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 323A, the height adjustment mechanism 323B, and the reclining mechanism 323C includes an electric motor and is driven by the electric motor.
  • the seat heater 323D includes a heating wire and changes its temperature according to the electric current supplied.
  • the operating device 320 has a body portion 331 forming an outer shell.
  • the body portion 331 is made of a resin material.
  • the main body portion 331 is attached to the central portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim main body portion 303A and extends in the front-rear direction.
  • the main body portion 331 may be coupled to the trim main body portion 303A with screws or the like.
  • the body portion 331 may be formed integrally with the trim body portion 303A.
  • the outer surface of the main body portion 331 of the operation device 320 protrudes toward the inside of the vehicle with respect to the trim main body portion 303A, and has an upper surface 332 facing upward, and a side surface 333 inside the vehicle that is bent with respect to the upper surface 332 and facing downward toward the inside of the vehicle. and
  • the upper surface 332 can support the occupant's forearms, and the body portion 331 functions as an armrest.
  • a power window switch 334 and a downwardly recessed pull pocket 335 located behind the power window switch 334 are formed on the upper surface 332 of the main body 331 of the operating device 320. It is The pull pocket 335 is formed in a substantially rectangular parallelepiped shape and extends forward and backward. Pull pocket 335 is defined by a bottom portion 336 and a cylindrical sidewall 337 extending from bottom portion 336 to top surface 332 . A portion of the side wall 337 defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket 335 in the vehicle width direction and facing outward in the vehicle width direction is referred to as an inner side wall portion 338 . The inner wall portion 338 extends substantially vertically. A first upper surface portion 341 is a portion of the upper surface 332 located between the upper end of the inner wall portion 338 and the upper end of the vehicle interior side surface 333 .
  • the vehicle interior side surface 333 has, on its upper portion, an inclined surface portion 343 that is inclined upward toward the vehicle interior side in the vehicle width direction. It is preferable that the upper end of the inclined surface portion 343 and the first upper surface portion 341 are smoothly connected.
  • the inclined surface portion 343 is not an essential component, and may be omitted in other embodiments. By providing the inclined surface portion 343, the width of the first upper surface portion 341 in the vehicle width direction may be minute.
  • An uneven portion 344 is formed along the boundary between the vehicle interior side surface 333 and the first upper surface portion 341 .
  • the uneven portion 344 extends forward and backward along the extending direction of the main body portion 331 .
  • the front end of the uneven portion 344 is preferably located forward of the front end of the pull pocket 335 (the front end of the inner wall portion 338).
  • the rear end of the concave-convex portion 344 is preferably arranged behind the rear end of the pull pocket 335 (the rear end of the inner wall portion 338).
  • Concavo-convex portion 344 has a concavo-convex shape that can be perceived by the occupant with the touch of the fingers.
  • the concave-convex portion 344 is formed in a shape that imitates a stitch (seam).
  • a concave portion 351 recessed upward from the inner wall portion 338 toward the inside of the vehicle is provided at a substantially central portion of the inner wall portion 338 in the vertical direction.
  • the upper portion of the recess 351 is defined by an upper wall portion 352 .
  • a lower wall portion 353 defines the lower portion of the recess 351 .
  • a portion of the inner wall portion 338 located between the outer end of the first upper surface portion 341 and the outer end of the upper wall portion 352 is defined as a first inner surface 339 .
  • a second inner side surface 340 is a portion of the inner wall portion 338 that is located between the inner end portion of the bottom portion 336 and the outer end portion of the lower wall portion 353 .
  • the first inner side surface 339 extends substantially vertically from the first upper surface portion 341 and faces the outside of the vehicle.
  • the second inner side surface 340 extends substantially vertically from the bottom portion 336 and faces toward the outside of the vehicle.
  • the second inner surface 340 is not an essential component and may be omitted in other embodiments.
  • the recess 351 has an upper portion defined by an upper wall portion 352 connected to the lower end of the first inner side surface 339 .
  • a second sensor 346 for detecting the finger of the passenger is provided on the uppermost part of the upper wall portion 352 .
  • a first sensor 345 for detecting the finger of the passenger is provided on the first upper surface portion 341 and the inclined surface portion 343 .
  • the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 are sensors capable of detecting the contact or approach of the occupant's fingers, and may be, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, an infrared beam switch, or the like.
  • the second sensor 346 extends forward and backward in the recess 351 .
  • the second sensor 346 preferably has a convex portion 346 ⁇ /b>A that protrudes toward the pull pocket 335 so that at least part of its surface protrudes from the surface of the upper wall portion 352 .
  • the first sensor 345 extends forward and backward on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343 . That is, the first sensor 345 is arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket 335 .
  • the first sensor 345 is preferably provided on the vehicle inner side of the upper surface 332 and at the upper end portion of the vehicle inner side surface 333 .
  • the first sensor 345 includes an upper sensor 345 A provided on the first upper surface portion 341 and a lower sensor 345 B provided on the inclined surface portion 343 .
  • An uneven portion 344 is arranged between the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B.
  • the first sensor 345 is preferably embedded in the inclined surface portion 343 so that the surface of the first sensor 345 is flush with the surface of the inclined surface portion 343 .
  • the rear end of the first sensor 345 is arranged forward of the rear end of the pull pocket 335 (the rear end of the inner wall portion 338). Further, the front end of the first sensor 345 is arranged behind the front end of the pull pocket 335 (the front end of the inner wall portion 338).
  • An operation input section 348 is provided on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface section 343 .
  • the operation input unit 348 receives an operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 321 (see FIG. 12).
  • the operation input unit 348 is a switch operated by a passenger's finger, and is formed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, or the like.
  • the operation input unit 348 is a capacitive touch sensor, and receives a touch operation by the passenger's finger.
  • the operation input section 348 is arranged forward of the first sensor 345 on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface section 343 . As shown in FIG. 14, the operation input unit 348 is operated when the occupant puts the second to fifth fingers into the pull pocket 335 and touches the first sensor 345 with the vicinity of the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot). It is preferable that the occupant is arranged at a position where it can be operated with the first finger in the folded state.
  • the operation input unit 348 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D.
  • the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D are embedded in the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343 so that the surfaces of the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D are flush with the surfaces of the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343. It's good to be
  • Each of the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D may be arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 .
  • At least part of the operation input unit 348 may be arranged on the inside of the pull pocket 335 (that is, the inner wall portion 338) so that the position where the operation input unit 348 is provided can be selected from a wider area. good.
  • the control device 355 is an electronic control device including a hardware processor such as a CPU.
  • the control device 355 is arranged inside the body portion 331 . In other embodiments, controller 355 may be located between door panel 302 and door trim 303 (see FIG. 10), or may be provided on the vehicle body.
  • the control device 355 selects the in-vehicle device 321 to be operated from among the plurality of in-vehicle devices 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 .
  • the control device 355 may be configured to select one of the multiple in-vehicle devices 321 of the same type. For example, when the electric seat devices 323 are provided in the front right seat and the front left seat, the control device 355 can independently select the electric seat device 323 for the front right seat and the electric seat device 323 for the front left seat. It is configured.
  • the control device 355 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the first sensor 345 based on the signal from the first sensor 345 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the first sensor 345 . Further, the control device 355 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the second sensor 346 based on the signal from the second sensor 346 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the second sensor 346. do. The control device 355 controls the selected in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 when both the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detect the occupant.
  • the control device 355 prohibits control of the in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input section 348 when at least one of the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 does not detect the occupant. That is, the control device 355 controls at least one of when the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the first sensor 345 and when the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the second sensor 346. , the control of the in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 is prohibited.
  • the operation input unit 348 receives touch operations by the passenger.
  • the control device 355 detects that the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D (see FIG. 11) have been operated based on the signal from the operation input section 348.
  • FIG. The control device 355 controls the corresponding in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input section 348 .
  • the control device 355 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 348. is detected, the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 323A may be controlled to move the electric seat device 323 forward.
  • the control device 355 may determine the amount of forward movement of the electric seat device 323 based on the duration of the touch operation.
  • the control device 355 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 348. is detected, the height of the electric seat device 323 may be increased by controlling the height adjustment mechanism 323B.
  • the control device 355 may determine the height of the electric seat device 323 based on the duration of the touch operation.
  • a selection input unit (not shown) is adjacent to the operation input unit 348 for selecting one of the plurality of in-vehicle devices 321 that can be operated by the occupant with the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D (see FIG. 11). may be provided as
  • the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detecting the fingers.
  • the operating position of the operating device 320 can be fixed.
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit 348 is intentional by the passenger or unintended contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device 321 can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
  • the operating device 320 can be made into a relatively small unit. Accordingly, it is possible to provide the operation device 320 that can be easily attached to the vehicle door 301 .
  • the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signals from the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346. be able to. As a result, it is possible to accurately determine whether the input to the operation input unit 348 is intentional by the occupant or is due to an unintended contact.
  • the occupant In order to operate the operation input unit 348, the occupant must grip the pull pocket 335 in a predetermined grip manner and have both the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detect the fingers, as shown in FIG. be. As a result, as shown in FIG. 15, when the occupant is trying to close the door by hooking a finger on the pull pocket 335, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit 348, the in-vehicle device 321 is not operated. Even if the second sensor 346 detects the occupant's finger while the occupant is trying to close the door by hooking the finger in the pull pocket 335, the first sensor 345 does not detect the occupant's finger.
  • the second sensor 346 does not detect the finger of the passenger. As a result, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operations by the occupant.
  • the second sensor 346 is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion 352 that defines the upper portion of the recessed portion 351 provided in the inner wall portion 338 of the pull pocket 335, the occupant can operate the operation input portion 348 by pulling When the pocket 335 is gripped in a predetermined gripping manner, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket 335 and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor 346 . This makes it easier for the occupant to grip the pull pocket 335 and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor 346 . Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit 348 .
  • the inner side wall portion 338 extends substantially vertically from the bottom of the pull pocket 335 and has a second inner side surface facing the outside of the vehicle.
  • the occupant's fingers are locked to the second inner surface. This makes it easier for the passenger to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked to the second inner side surface and does not enter the recess 351, it is possible to reliably prevent the occupant from erroneously operating the operation input portion 348.
  • the operation input unit 348 can be operated with the first finger while the ball of the foot (the ball of the foot) is in contact with the first sensor 345 .
  • the outer surface of the body portion 331 has a vehicle interior side surface 333 that is bent with respect to the upper surface 332 and extends downward.
  • An uneven portion 344 is provided along the boundary between the upper surface 332 and the vehicle interior side surface 333 .
  • the operation input portion 348 is formed in a planar shape, and is arranged on the upper surface 332 or the vehicle interior side surface 333 adjacent to the uneven portion 344 . Therefore, the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit 348 by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion 344 . Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
  • the first sensor 345 includes an upper sensor 345A provided on the upper surface 332 and a lower sensor 345B provided on the vehicle interior side surface 333.
  • the stitching as the uneven portion 344 is a sensor between the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B. placed in between. Therefore, the first sensor 345 detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit 348, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that facilitates operation of the operation input unit 348 . Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
  • the occupant can tactilely identify that the finger is in contact with the second sensor 346 .
  • the configuration of the vehicle door 301 provided with the operation device 400 is mostly the same as the configuration of the vehicle door 301 according to the third embodiment, so the same configurations are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. do.
  • the upper surface 402 of the main body portion 401 of the operating device 400 faces upward and is inclined toward the vehicle interior.
  • the vehicle interior side surface 403 is bent with respect to the upper surface 402 and faces toward the vehicle interior and downward.
  • the inclined surface portion 343 (see FIG. 13) is omitted.
  • An inner wall portion 408 that defines the inner side portion of the pull pocket 335 formed in the upper surface 402 of the main body portion 401 is provided with a recessed portion 411 recessed from the inner wall portion 408 toward the inner side and upward of the vehicle.
  • a lower wall portion 413 that defines the lower portion of the recess 411 is connected to the vehicle-interior end portion of the bottom portion 336 of the pull pocket 335 . That is, the second inner side surface 340 (see FIG. 13) is omitted.
  • a first sensor 425 extends forward and backward on the upper surface 402 of the main body 401 .
  • the first sensor 425 is arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 formed along the boundary between the top surface 402 and the vehicle interior side surface 403 .
  • An operation input portion 348 is arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 on the upper surface 402 and the vehicle interior side surface 403 of the main body portion 401 .
  • the width of the upper surface 402 of the main body 401 in the vehicle width direction is increased.
  • the size of the first sensor 425 in the vehicle width direction can be increased, so that the finger of the passenger can be easily detected by the first sensor 425 .
  • the operation input unit 348 in the vehicle width direction can be increased, the operation input unit 348 can be easily operated by the passenger.
  • the opening area of the recessed portion 411 provided in the inner wall portion 408 of the pull pocket 335 is increased. . Therefore, it becomes easier for the occupant to put his/her fingertip into the concave portion 411 and bring it into contact with the second sensor 346 .
  • the operation input unit 348 is a touch sensor in the above embodiment, it is not limited to this.
  • the operation input unit 348 may be a touch panel display that accepts swipe operations.
  • the display system 501 is provided in a vehicle M such as an automobile.
  • Vehicle M includes a floor 503 that defines the bottom of vehicle compartment 502 and a roof 504 that defines the top of vehicle compartment 502 .
  • An A pillar 505, a B pillar 506, a C pillar 507, and a D pillar 508 are arranged at intervals from the front side on the left and right sides of the vehicle compartment 502, respectively.
  • a front door 509 is provided in the opening between the A pillar 505 and the B pillar 506
  • a rear door 510 is provided in the opening between the B pillar 506 and the C pillar 507 .
  • the C-pillar 507 and the D-pillar 508 are connected to each other by a vehicle body panel, and a rear side trim 511 is provided on the inside of the vehicle body panel.
  • a front window panel 512 is provided in the front part of the passenger compartment 502 and between the left and right A pillars 505 .
  • a plurality of side window panels are provided on the sides of the passenger compartment 502 .
  • the first side window panel 513 is provided above the front door 509 .
  • a second side window panel 514 is provided above the rear door 510 .
  • the third side window panel 515 is provided above the rear side trim 511 .
  • a rear window panel 516 is provided at the rear portion of the passenger compartment 502 .
  • the rear window panel 516 is bounded at its left and right ends by left and right D-pillars 508 .
  • Each of the side window panels 513 to 515 has a window panel provided inside the vehicle so that it can be opened and closed.
  • Each of the window panels 512 to 516 is preferably made of glass or resin, and is glass in this embodiment.
  • An instrument panel 520 is provided in the front part of the passenger compartment 502 and below the front window panel 512 . Instrument panel 520 extends left and right.
  • the instrument panel 520 has a rear facing rear surface 520B. The rear surface may be slanted upwards.
  • a first door trim 521 is provided on the lower surface of the front door 509 facing the inside of the vehicle.
  • a second door trim 522 is provided on the lower surface of the rear door 510 facing the inside of the vehicle.
  • left and right front seats 523, left and right mid seats 524, and left and right rear seats 525 are provided from the front side.
  • the left and right front seats 523 are provided between the left and right front doors 509 .
  • the left and right mid seats 524 are provided between the left and right rear doors 510 .
  • the left and right rear seats 525 are provided between the left and right rear side trims 511 .
  • each seat includes a seat cushion 526 provided on the floor 503 of the passenger compartment 502, a seat back 527 coupled to the rear portion of the seat cushion 526, and a headrest provided above the seat back 527. 528.
  • the seat cushion 526 is a seating portion that supports the buttocks and thighs of a seated user from below, and the top surface of the seat cushion 526 constitutes a seating surface.
  • the seat back 527 is a backrest that supports the back of the seated user from behind.
  • Each seat has an adjustment mechanism 561 for adjusting its position.
  • the adjustment mechanism 561 includes a rotation mechanism that rotates the seat cushion 526 around the vertical axis B with respect to the floor 503 .
  • Each seat also includes a reclining mechanism 529 that tilts the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 about the horizontal axis A within a predetermined range.
  • a plurality of display devices 530 are provided in the passenger compartment 502 .
  • the display device 530 is a device that outputs light, characters, images, video, and the like to the occupants in the passenger compartment 502 .
  • the display device 530 includes, for example, a display such as a liquid crystal display or an organic panel display, or a light emitting device composed of a plurality of LEDs.
  • the display device 530 is a liquid crystal display.
  • the display device 530 includes first to fourteenth display devices 530A to 530N provided at appropriate locations within the vehicle.
  • a first display device 530A is provided on the A pillar 505.
  • the first display device 530A extends vertically along the A-pillar 505.
  • the instrument panel 520 is provided with a second display device 530B.
  • the second display device 530B is provided on the rear surface 520B of the instrument panel 520 facing the passenger compartment 502 side, and extends in the left and right width direction of the instrument panel 520 .
  • the first door trim 521 is provided with a third display device 530C.
  • the third display device 530 ⁇ /b>C extends forward and backward along the first door trim 521 .
  • the second door trim 522 is provided with a fourth display device 530D.
  • the fourth display device 530D extends forward and backward along the second door trim 522 .
  • a plurality of display devices 530 are provided on the roof 504 .
  • a fifth display device 530E is provided on the front portion of the roof 504, a sixth display device 530F is provided on the rear portion of the roof 504, and between the fifth display device 530E and the sixth display device 530F on the roof 504
  • a seventh display 530G is provided.
  • the B pillar 506 is provided with an eighth display device 530H.
  • the eighth display device 530H extends vertically along the B pillar 506 .
  • the C-pillar 507 is provided with a ninth display device 530I.
  • the ninth display device 530I extends vertically along the C-pillar 507 .
  • the D pillar 508 is provided with a tenth display device 530J.
  • the tenth display device 530J extends vertically along the D-pillar 508 .
  • the rear side trim 511 is provided with an eleventh display device 530K.
  • the eleventh display device 530K extends forward and backward along the rear side trim 511 .
  • the first side window panel 513 is provided with a twelfth display device 530L.
  • the second side window panel 514 is provided with a thirteenth display device 530M.
  • the third side window panel 515 is provided with a fourteenth display device 530N.
  • a first group 544 includes a first display 530A, a second display 530B, and a fifth display 530E.
  • a second group 545 includes a third display 530C, a sixth display 530F, an eighth display 530H, and a twelfth display 530L.
  • a third group 546 includes a fourth display 530D, a sixth display 530F, a ninth display 530I, and a thirteenth display 530M.
  • a fourth group 547 includes a seventh display 530G, a tenth display 530J, an eleventh display 530K, and a fourteenth display 530N.
  • a fifth group 548 includes a fifth display 530E, a sixth display 530F, and a seventh display 530G.
  • a liquid crystal light control film 549 is provided on the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 of the vehicle M.
  • the liquid crystal light control film 549 is a known light control film that uses voltage to control transmittance.
  • the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be attached to the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, for example.
  • the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be sandwiched between the multiple layers. As shown in FIG. 20, in this embodiment, the liquid crystal light control film 549 is adhered to the inner side surfaces of the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 .
  • the liquid crystal light control film 549 controls the light entering the passenger compartment 502 through the first to third side window panels 513 to 515.
  • the liquid crystal light control film 549 can change the transmittance by changing the applied voltage. Transmittance is controlled by controller 551 .
  • the control device 551 may control the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on a signal from the switch 550 operated by the passenger, for example.
  • the control device 551 changes the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 by controlling the voltage applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 . As the voltage applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 decreases, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 decreases.
  • the amount of light entering the vehicle interior 502 from the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 is reduced, and the interior of the vehicle interior 502 is kept dark even during the day.
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 increases.
  • the amount of light entering the vehicle interior 502 from the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 increases, and even at night or in a tunnel, the exterior light is taken into the vehicle interior, making it possible to keep the interior bright. be.
  • the vehicle M is provided with an outside notification device 552 .
  • the vehicle exterior notification device 552 is a device that notifies the exterior of the vehicle of the presence of a passenger in the vehicle interior 502 by means of light or sound.
  • the outside notification device 552 may be an LED, a liquid crystal display, or a speaker as means for outputting light or sound.
  • the vehicle exterior notification device 552 is an LED, and performs notification to the exterior of the vehicle with light.
  • the outside notification device 552 is provided between the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 and the liquid crystal light control film 549 . In other words, the outside notification device 552 is provided outside the vehicle with respect to the liquid crystal light control film 549 .
  • an occupant detection sensor 553 is provided above the seat cushion 526 . Specifically, the sensor is arranged between the upper surface of a pad (not shown) that forms the seat cushion 526 and the upholstery material.
  • the occupant detection sensor 553 is a load sensor that detects a load.
  • the occupant detection sensor 553 may be, for example, a piezoelectric element, or a membrane switch that deforms according to a load and connects contacts.
  • An occupant detection sensor 553 is provided to detect whether or not an occupant is seated on the seat cushion 526 .
  • the occupant detection sensor 553 is a membrane switch that outputs an ON signal when a load greater than or equal to a predetermined value is applied.
  • the vehicle M is provided with an external object sensor 554 (not shown).
  • the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is a sensor that detects an object existing around the vehicle M.
  • the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 may detect objects around the vehicle M using ultrasonic waves or infrared rays.
  • the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is an ultrasonic sensor provided on the exterior surface of the vehicle M and includes a camera 555 .
  • the external object sensor 554 outputs an ON signal and activates the camera 555 when an object existing within a predetermined distance from the vehicle M is detected.
  • a reclining sensor 556 is provided in the reclining mechanism 529 .
  • Reclining sensor 556 is a known angle sensor and detects the angle of seat back 527 with respect to seat cushion 526 .
  • a rotation angle sensor 557 is provided in the adjustment mechanism 561 .
  • the rotation angle sensor 557 is a known rotation angle sensor and detects the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 .
  • the control device 551 is an electronic control unit (ECU) configured by a so-called microcomputer, and includes ROM, RAM, peripheral circuits, input/output interfaces, and the like. As shown in FIG. 22 , the control device 551 includes a switch 550 , a travel control device 558 , a reclining sensor 556 , a rotation angle sensor 557 , an external object sensor 554 , an occupant detection sensor 553 , and a liquid crystal light control film 549 . , the outside notification device 552, and the display device 530 via predetermined signal lines.
  • ECU electronice control unit
  • control device 551 When the control device 551 receives signals from various sensors, the switch 550, and the travel control device 558, it controls the display device 530, the liquid crystal light control film 549, and the outside notification device 552 based on the signals, and causes the corresponding processing to be performed. .
  • the control device 551 is connected to the running control device 538.
  • Travel control device 558 is a device that controls travel of vehicle M.
  • FIG. The control device 551 acquires the driving mode and vehicle information from the travel control device 558 .
  • a driving mode is a mode of driving including an automatic driving mode and a manual driving mode.
  • the control device 551 is connected to the display device 530.
  • the control device 551 causes the display device 530 to display vehicle information based on the acquired driving mode.
  • the control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying vehicle information based on the driving mode.
  • the vehicle information displayed here is information related to the vehicle M such as the driving mode, the speed of the vehicle M, the acceleration, and the turning direction.
  • the control device 551 displays, on the display device 530, an image or a message for prompting the occupant to prepare for manual operation before switching the vehicle M running in the automatic operation mode to the manual operation mode.
  • the image or message for prompting the preparation for manual operation may be, for example, the remaining time from before the end of the automatic operation mode to the start of the manual operation mode.
  • the control device 551 may display the remaining time until the start of the manual operation mode on the display device 530 by increasing/decreasing numbers, graphics that change with the passage of time, or the like.
  • the image or message for urging preparations for manual operation may be a message for urging preparations for manual operation, which is displayed on the display device every time a predetermined time elapses.
  • the control device 551 may display the speed of the vehicle M on the display device 530 .
  • the control device 551 may display a message prompting safe driving on the display device 530 based on the vehicle information. For example, in the manual driving mode, the control device 551 may display a message to alert the occupant when the speed of the vehicle M is outside the legal speed range. Further, the control device 551 may display the acceleration of the vehicle M, and display a message on the display device 530 to call the attention of the occupant when the acceleration is greater than a predetermined value. Furthermore, when the vehicle M turns, the control device 551 may display a message on the display device 530 to alert the occupant to the fact that the vehicle M will turn and the turning direction.
  • the control device 551 is connected to a reclining sensor 556.
  • the control device 551 acquires the reclining angle of the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 from the reclining sensor 556 .
  • the control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying the vehicle information based on the acquired reclining angle of the seat back 527 .
  • the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the first group 544 to the fourth group 547 when the reclining angle of the seat back 527 is equal to or less than a predetermined value.
  • the reclining angle is based on the angle when the seat back 527 on the driver's seat side of the front seat 523 is not reclining around the A axis.
  • the state in which the seat back 527 of the driver's seat extends in the vertical direction is 0 degrees, and the reclining angle increases as the seat back 527 inclines rearward. If the reclining angle of the seat back 527 is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the third group 546, the fourth group 547 and the fifth group 548.
  • the control device 551 is connected to a rotation angle sensor 557.
  • the control device 551 acquires the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 from the rotation angle sensor 557 .
  • the control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying the vehicle information based on the acquired horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 .
  • the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the first group 544 and the second group 545 .
  • the horizontal rotation angle is based on the angle when the seat cushion 526 on the driver's seat side of the front seat 523 does not rotate about the B axis with respect to the floor 503 .
  • the horizontal rotation angle is 0 degrees when the seat cushion 526 of the driver's seat faces forward, and 180 degrees when the seat cushion 526 faces rearward.
  • the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the third group 546 and the fourth group 547 .
  • the control device 551 is connected to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and the switch 550.
  • the control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the operation mode acquired from the travel control device 558 or the ON signal from the switch 550 . Specifically, it is preferable to increase the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 during the manual operation mode. During the automatic operation mode, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 should be lowered. On the other hand, even in the automatic operation mode, when the ON signal from the switch 550 is received, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is increased.
  • the control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the acquired horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 . Specifically, when the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be decreased.
  • the control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the acquired reclining angle of the seat back 527 . Specifically, when the reclining angle is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be decreased.
  • the control device 551 controls the outside notification device 552 when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and there are passengers inside the vehicle. Specifically, when no voltage is applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and when an ON signal is received from the occupant detection sensor 553, the LED of the outside notification device 552 is turned on.
  • the control device 551 controls the display device 530 when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and there are people or objects around the vehicle M. Specifically, when no voltage is applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and an ON signal is received from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554, the image information from the camera 555 provided in the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is obtained. get. The control device 551 displays the acquired image information on the display device 530 .
  • step ST1 the control device 551 determines whether the driving mode of the vehicle M is automatic driving. As a result of the determination, if the operation mode is automatic operation, step ST2 is executed, and if the operation mode is not automatic operation, step ST5 is executed.
  • step ST2 the control device 551 determines whether or not the reclining angle of the seatback 527 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the reclining angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST3 is executed, and if the reclining angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST4 is executed.
  • control device 551 After activating the display devices 530 of the third group 546, the fourth group 547, and the fifth group 548 in step ST3, the control device 551 terminates the process.
  • step ST4 the control device 551 determines whether the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the horizontal rotation angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST5 is executed, and if the horizontal rotation angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST6 is executed.
  • control device 551 After activating the display devices 530 of the first group 544 and the second group 545 in step ST5, the control device 551 terminates the process.
  • control device 551 After activating the display devices 530 of the third group 546 and the fourth group 547 in step ST6, the control device 551 terminates the process.
  • step ST7 the control device 551 determines whether the driving mode of the vehicle M is automatic driving. As a result of the determination, if the operation mode is automatic operation, step ST8 is executed, and if the operation mode is not automatic operation, the process is terminated.
  • the control device 551 determines whether or not it has received an ON signal from the switch 550 in step ST8. If the ON signal has not been received from the switch 550, step ST9 is executed, and if the ON signal has been received from the switch 550, step ST11 is executed.
  • step ST9 the control device 551 determines whether or not the reclining angle of the seatback 527 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the reclining angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST10 is executed, and if the reclining angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST11 is executed.
  • step ST10 the control device 551 determines whether the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the obtained horizontal rotation angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST11 is executed, and if the horizontal rotation angle is less than the predetermined value, the process is terminated.
  • step ST11 the control device 551 lowers the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 and ends the process.
  • step ST12 the control device 551 determines whether or not the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than the predetermined value, step ST13 is executed.
  • the control device 551 determines whether or not the ON signal from the occupant detection sensor 553 has been received in step ST13. As a result of the determination, if the ON signal has been received from the occupant detection sensor 553, step ST14 is executed, and if the ON signal has not been received from the occupant detection sensor 553, the process ends.
  • control device 551 activates the vehicle exterior notification device 552 and terminates the process.
  • step ST15 the control device 551 determines whether or not the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than the predetermined value, step ST16 is executed.
  • step ST16 the control device 551 determines whether or not the ON signal from the vehicle external object sensor 554 has been received. As a result of the determination, if the ON signal from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 has been received, step ST17 is executed, and if the ON signal from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 has not been received, the processing ends.
  • step ST17 the control device 551 acquires image information from the camera 555 provided in the vehicle exterior object sensor 554, and executes step ST18.
  • the control device 551 operates the display device 530 in step ST18. At this time, the acquired image information is displayed on the display device 530, and the process ends.
  • the display system 501 of this embodiment includes a plurality of display devices 530 provided in the passenger compartment 502 and a control device 551 that controls the display devices 530, and notifies vehicle information according to the state of the passenger based on the driving mode. be able to. Since the control device 551 acquires the reclining angle of the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 and selects the display device 530 according to the reclining angle, vehicle information can be notified according to the posture of the occupant. In addition, since the control device 551 acquires the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 and selects the display device 530 according to the horizontal rotation angle, vehicle information is notified according to various directions of the passenger's line of sight. be able to.
  • the display device 530 By providing the display device 530 on a plurality of members inside the vehicle, it is possible to respond to various postures and line-of-sight directions of the occupants. Since the vehicle information displayed on the display device 530 includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle M, the occupant can acquire various vehicle information.
  • a liquid crystal light control film 549 is provided on the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, and the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 can be changed according to the driving mode and the operation of a switch 550 provided in the passenger compartment 502. be. Therefore, the brightness in the passenger compartment 502 can be adjusted according to the driving mode and the preference of the passenger. In addition, this aspect can prevent the display of the display device 530 from becoming difficult to see due to light coming in from outside the vehicle.
  • the outside notification device 552 is provided between the liquid crystal light control film 549 and the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, even when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, It is possible to notify the vehicle exterior notification device 552 .
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, it is possible to notify the presence of the passenger inside the vehicle to the outside of the vehicle by operating the vehicle exterior notification device 552 . .
  • the liquid crystal light control film has a low transmittance and the inside of the vehicle cannot be seen from the outside, the presence of the occupant can be notified and the risk of leaving a child behind in the vehicle can be avoided.
  • the display system 501 of this embodiment is provided with a vehicle exterior object sensor 554 that detects objects around the vehicle M, and the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 includes a camera 555 .
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and an object such as a person exists around the vehicle M, the information of the object is displayed on the display device 530 .
  • the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, objects around the vehicle M can be confirmed by looking at the display device 530 .
  • the outside notification device may issue a notification when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film is low and when there are no passengers in the vehicle. With this configuration, it is possible to disguise the presence of passengers inside the vehicle, and avoid the risk of crimes such as vehicle break-ins.
  • the operation switches provided in the vehicle of the above embodiment are sometimes decorated with light for the purpose of improving operability and design.
  • various examples of an operation switch decorated with light (henceforth light decoration switch 700) are described.
  • vertical, horizontal and longitudinal directions are defined with reference to the traveling direction of the vehicle, but this does not limit the present invention.
  • FIG. 27 shows a light decoration switch 700 according to the first embodiment.
  • the light decoration switch 700 is provided on the inner side surface of the trim that covers the inner side surface of the vehicle body panel.
  • the light decoration switch 700 may be provided on any trim of the vehicle such as a door trim, an instrument panel and a seat trim.
  • the light decoration switch 700 functions as a heater switch for heating the interior of the vehicle.
  • the optical decoration switch 700 has a sensor portion 701 , a heater portion 702 , a light emitting portion 703 , a light blocking portion 704 and a decoration portion 705 .
  • the sensor section 701, the heater section 702, the light emitting section 703, the light shielding section 704, and the decorating section 705 are each formed in a thin planar shape.
  • the light decoration switch 700 has a layered structure formed by a plurality of planar members.
  • the sensor unit 701 is provided on the inner side surface of the trim.
  • the sensor unit 701 receives a touch operation by the passenger.
  • the sensor section 701 may be formed of, for example, a piezoelectric sensor.
  • the sensor section 701 constitutes one planar member together with the heater section 702 .
  • the heater section 702 generates heat when energized.
  • Heater unit 702 functions as a heater for heating the interior of the vehicle.
  • the sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 are preferably made of a material with high light transmittance.
  • the sensor section 701 and the heater section 702 are preferably made of, for example, a carbon nanobud material.
  • a light emitting portion 703 is arranged between the sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 and the trim.
  • the light emitting unit 703 emits light toward the passenger side.
  • the light emitting unit 703 is configured with a light emitting element such as an organic EL or an LED, for example.
  • the light emitting unit 703 is preferably configured to emit a plurality of lights having different wavelengths.
  • a light shielding portion 704 is provided on the outer surfaces of the light emitting portion 703 , the sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 .
  • the light shielding portion 704 has an opaque area 706 and a transmissive area 707 .
  • Opaque region 706 is formed from a material having a transmittance below a predetermined threshold.
  • Transmissive region 707 is made of a material having a transmittance higher than a predetermined threshold. Also, the transmissive region 707 may be configured by a hole or a notch that is formed in the non-transmissive region 706 and allows light to pass therethrough.
  • the light shielding portion 704 displays an icon 708 by combining an opaque area 706 and a transmissive area 707 .
  • the icon 708 may have any shape, pattern, pattern, or the like.
  • the light blocking section 704 may display an icon 708 at a position corresponding to the sensor section 701 below.
  • An icon 708 may represent a switch for the heater section 702 .
  • the light shielding portion 704 is covered with the decorating portion 705 .
  • the decorating portion 705 is an interior member for decorating the interior of the vehicle.
  • the decorating portion 705 is formed so as to transmit at least part of the light from the light emitting portion 703 .
  • the decorative portion 705 preferably transmits light at least in a region corresponding to the transmissive region 707 .
  • the decorative portion 705 may be a translucent film or the like having optical transparency.
  • the light decoration switch 700 is connected to the control device.
  • the control device preferably controls the light decoration switch 700 to cause the light emitting unit 703 to emit light when the ignition of the vehicle is turned on.
  • Part of the light emitted from the light emitting unit 703 passes through the sensor unit 701 and the heater unit 702, the transmission region 707 of the light shielding unit 704, and the decorating unit 705, and illuminates the interior of the vehicle.
  • Opaque regions 706 of light blocking portion 704 block another portion of the light.
  • the icon 708 provided in the light shielding portion 704 is displayed in the decorating portion 705 . Therefore, by touching the icon 708 displayed by light, the passenger can operate the sensor section 701 of the light decoration switch 700 to heat the interior of the vehicle.
  • the light decoration switch 700 transmits a signal to the control device when detecting a touch operation by the passenger on the sensor unit 701 .
  • the control device controls the light decoration switch 700 to cause the heater section 702 to generate heat.
  • the control device may heat the heater section 702 and control the voltage applied to the light emitting section 703 to change the light emission color of the light emitting section 703 .
  • the light emitting section 703 may be configured to emit light in a cool color when the ignition is on, and to emit light in a warm color when the heater section 702 is generating heat. Thereby, the passenger can visually sense that the heater portion 702 is generating heat.
  • the heater section 702 and the sensor section 701 may be formed so as to constitute separate planar members. Furthermore, the heater section 702 may be arranged between the sensor section 701 and the light emitting section 703 .
  • the control device preferably causes the heater section 702 to generate heat in the portion corresponding to the sensor section 701 when the ignition of the vehicle is turned on. Thereby, only the portion corresponding to the sensor portion 701 can be heated in the light decoration switch 700 before the touch operation by the passenger. Thereby, the passenger can sense the place where the sensor section 701 is provided by heat.
  • a light decoration switch 710 according to a second embodiment is shown with reference to FIG.
  • the same reference numerals are assigned to the same components as those of the decorative light switch 700 according to the first embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted.
  • the light decoration switch 710 functions as a switch for operating any in-vehicle device provided in the vehicle.
  • Light decoration switch 710 is provided on armrest 711 .
  • the light decoration switch 710 has an operation input section 712 , a substrate 713 and an FPC (Flexible Printed Circuit) 714 .
  • FPC Flexible Printed Circuit
  • the operation input section 712 has a sensor section 701 and a light blocking section 704 .
  • the sensor unit 701 receives a touch operation by the passenger.
  • the sensor portion 701 and the light shielding portion 704 are formed in a planar shape.
  • the sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may constitute the same planar member.
  • the sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may be formed as separate planar members.
  • the sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may be covered with the decorating section 705 .
  • the board 713 is connected to a control device mounted on the vehicle.
  • the substrate 713 is formed in a thin plate shape.
  • a light emitting unit 716 is connected to the substrate 713 .
  • Light emitting unit 716 may be an LED.
  • a light guide member 715 is provided between the light emitting section 716 and the operation input section 712 .
  • the light guide member 715 is made of a material with high light transmittance.
  • the light guide member 715 may be made of acrylic resin, glass, or the like, for example.
  • the FPC 714 electrically connects the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713 .
  • the FPC 714 is a thin belt-like member.
  • the FPC 714 is flexible and bendable.
  • the operation input unit 712 is arranged so as to be visible from the side of the armrest 711 .
  • a side portion of the operation input portion 712 is arranged to constitute a part of a side portion of the armrest 711 .
  • the operation input unit 712 extends vertically and forwardly along the side of the armrest 711 .
  • a substrate 713 is attached to the lower portion of the armrest 711 .
  • the substrate 713 is arranged so that its main surface faces the vertical direction.
  • the board 713 and the operation input unit 712 are arranged vertically in a cross-sectional view.
  • the lower portion of the operation input section 712 and the right end portion of the board 713 are connected by an FPC 714 .
  • the FPC 714 is bent along the corner connecting the side surface and the bottom surface of the armrest 711 .
  • a light emitting part 716 is connected to the top of the substrate 713 .
  • the light emitting part 716 is preferably arranged at the right end of the substrate 713 .
  • a light guide member 715 is arranged above the light emitting portion 716 .
  • the light guide member 715 is arranged adjacent to the left side surface of the operation input section 712 .
  • the light guide member 715 may extend vertically and in the front-rear direction along the operation input section 712 .
  • the light decoration switch 710 transmits a signal to the control device when detecting a touch operation by the passenger on the sensor unit 701 . Upon receiving the signal, the control device controls the light decoration switch 710 to cause the light emitting section 716 to emit light.
  • the light emitted from the light emitting section 716 is guided to the light shielding section 704 by the light guide member 715 .
  • the guided light passes through the light blocking portion 704 and illuminates the interior of the vehicle, so that the icon 708 is displayed on the operation input portion 712 . Therefore, the passenger can operate the sensor section 701 of the light decoration switch 710 by touching the icon 708 displayed by light. This allows the occupant to operate the in-vehicle device.
  • the armrest 711 is provided with a pull pocket 720 for the occupant to put his/her fingers in and operate. Therefore, the width of the armrest 711 in the left-right direction is insufficient for providing a conventional light decoration switch. According to the above configuration, light from the light emitting section 716 can be guided to the operation input section 712 via the light guide member 715 . Therefore, even when it is difficult to secure a sufficient space, the light decoration switch 710 can be provided.
  • the substrate 713 may be provided adjacent to the operation input unit 712 in the front-rear direction.
  • the board 713 is preferably arranged in alignment with the operation input unit 712 in the horizontal direction.
  • the FPC 714 preferably extends between the board 713 and the operation input section 712 and connects the board 713 and the operation input section 712 in the front-rear direction.
  • the light emitting unit 716 is preferably arranged adjacent to the left side of the substrate 713 .
  • the light guide member 715 is preferably arranged adjacent to the light emitting section 716 in the front-rear direction. Thereby, even when sufficient space cannot be secured under the armrest 711, the light decoration switch 710 can be provided.
  • FIG. 29-32 are schematic diagrams of various modifications of the light decoration switch 710.
  • the light guide member 723 has at least one prism 724 .
  • the prism 724 refracts the light emitted from the light emitting section 716 and guides it to the operation input section 712 .
  • the prism 724 By providing the prism 724 , light can be efficiently guided to the operation input section 712 . Therefore, the icon 708 can be efficiently displayed.
  • a plurality of prisms 724 may be provided for one light guide member 723 as shown in FIG. Each prism 724 can guide light to a corresponding portion of the operation input section 712 . Therefore, multiple icons 708 can be displayed simultaneously.
  • the prism 724 may be arranged on a different plane with respect to the light emitting section 716. By arranging in this manner, the icon 708 can be decorated with light even when the installation space is limited.
  • the substrate 713 and the light emitting section 716 may be connected by an FPC726.
  • the FPC 726 can be arranged in a narrower space compared to the light guide member 723 . Therefore, even if the installation space is limited, the icon 708 can be decorated with light.
  • a plurality of light emitting units 716 , light guide members 723 and prisms 724 may be provided for one substrate 713 .
  • the light emitting section 716 emits light
  • the emitted light is guided by the corresponding light guide member 723 .
  • Each guided light is refracted by a corresponding prism 724 .
  • the refracted light is guided to the operation input section 712 .
  • the plurality of light emitting units 716 can emit light having wavelengths different from each other. Therefore, a plurality of icons 708 can be displayed in different colors.
  • the configuration of the light decoration switch 710 can be simplified as a whole.
  • the icon 708 can be decorated with many kinds of colors.
  • a side emission type LED may be used as the light emitting portion 716 .
  • a diffusion member may be provided instead of the light guide member 723 .
  • the diffusing member diffuses the light from the light emitting section 716 .
  • the light emitting part 716 is preferably embedded in a groove formed in the diffusion member.
  • a light decoration switch 730 according to a third embodiment is shown with reference to FIG.
  • the same components as those of the decorative light switch 710 according to the second embodiment are denoted by the same reference numerals, and descriptions thereof are omitted.
  • the light decoration switch 730 is provided on a seat cushion 731 that constitutes the seat trim.
  • the light decoration switch 730 is provided so that the operation input portion 712 is arranged on the upper right side of the seat cushion 731 .
  • the upper portion of the operation input portion 712 is arranged so as to constitute a part of the right upper portion of the seat cushion 731 .
  • the operation input portion 712 extends front to back and left to right along the right upper portion of the seat cushion 731 .
  • a substrate 713 is attached to the right side of the seat frame 732 arranged inside the seat cushion 731 .
  • the substrate 713 is arranged so that its main surface faces the left-right direction.
  • the board 713 and the operation input unit 712 are arranged vertically in a cross-sectional view.
  • the left end portion of the operation input section 712 and the upper portion of the substrate 713 are connected by an FPC 714 .
  • the FPC 714 is bent and arranged.
  • a light-emitting portion 716 is provided on the right side of the substrate 713 .
  • a light guide member 715 is arranged between the light emitting portion 716 and the operation input portion 712 .
  • the light guide member 715 is arranged adjacent to the lower portion of the operation input section 712 .
  • the light guide member 715 may be provided along the operation input section 712 in the front-rear and left-right directions. With such a configuration, the light decoration switch 730 can be provided on the seat of the vehicle.
  • the substrate 713 may function as a substrate for another switch with a different substrate.
  • the seat cushion 731 is provided with a power seat switch 735 for changing the posture of the seat.
  • Substrate 713 may also serve as a substrate for power seat switch 735 .
  • a power seat switch 735 is provided on the outer surface of the seat cushion 731 .
  • a connection mechanism 736 is provided at a position corresponding to the power seat switch 735 on the inner surface of the seat cushion 731 .
  • a connection mechanism 736 electrically connects the power seat switch 735 and the board 713 .
  • the substrate 713 of the decorative light switch 730 can be used as the substrate of the power sheet switch 735 as well. Cost can be reduced by sharing the substrate of the two switches 730 and 735 .
  • the light decoration switch 730 may be provided with a holding mechanism 740 for holding the FPC 714 .
  • a holding mechanism 740 for holding the FPC 714 .
  • retention mechanism 740 are described below with reference to FIGS. 33-43.
  • the holding mechanism 740 is provided between the substrate 713 and the operation input section 712. As shown in FIGS. A holding mechanism 740 holds the FPC 714 .
  • the holding mechanism 740 has a substrate-side holding portion 741 and a sensor-side holding portion 742 .
  • the board-side holding part 741 is arranged adjacent to the board 713 .
  • the board-side holding portion 741 has a board-side body portion 743 and a board-side projecting portion 745 .
  • the board-side protruding portion 745 protrudes rightward (that is, toward the operation input section 712 side) from the board-side main body portion 743 .
  • the board-side body portion 743 and the board-side projecting portion 745 form a stepped surface (hereinafter referred to as a board-side stepped surface 746).
  • the board-side protrusion 745 has a first protrusion 745A and a second protrusion 745B.
  • the first protruding portion 745A and the second protruding portion 745B are spaced apart in the front-rear direction. Thereby, a notch portion 748 is formed between the first projecting portion 745A and the second projecting portion 745B.
  • the notch portion 748 is formed so that the FPC 714 can be inserted therethrough, as will be described later.
  • the substrate-side holding portion 741 may be configured by part of the substrate 713 .
  • the sensor-side holding portion 742 is arranged adjacent to the operation input portion 712 .
  • the sensor-side holding portion 742 has a sensor-side body portion 751 and a sensor-side projecting portion 752 .
  • the sensor-side protruding portion 752 protrudes leftward (that is, toward the substrate 713 side) from the sensor-side main body portion 751 .
  • the sensor-side body portion 751 and the sensor-side projecting portion 752 form a step surface (hereinafter referred to as a sensor-side step surface 753).
  • the board-side holding portion 741 may be configured by a part of the operation input portion 712 .
  • the board-side step surface 746 and the sensor-side step surface 753 have shapes corresponding to each other.
  • the right end face of the board-side main body portion 743 is arranged to face the left end face of the sensor-side protruding part 752
  • the right end face of the board-side protruding part 745 faces the left end face of the sensor-side main body part 751 . Accordingly, the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 are arranged with a space therebetween.
  • the FPC 714 is arranged between the board-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 and received in the notch portion 748 . As a result, the FPC 714 is arranged to extend vertically between the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 .
  • the FPC 714 is held between the board side holding portion 741 and the sensor side holding portion 742 . Since the FPC 714 is received in the notch 748, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from breaking and disconnecting. Further, the movement of the FPC 714 in the front-rear direction is restricted by the notch portion 748 . Therefore, the FPC 714 can be reliably held.
  • a fixing mechanism 755 may be provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 as shown in FIG.
  • the fixing mechanism 755 fixes the FPC 714 to the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be screws, clips, or the like, for example.
  • the FPC 714 is displaceable in the left-right direction by providing a notch 748 (see FIG. 35).
  • the fixing mechanism 755 By providing the fixing mechanism 755, the horizontal movement of the FPC 714 is restricted. Therefore, disconnection or deterioration of the FPC 714 due to vibration or the like can be suppressed. Also, since the position of the FPC 714 is fixed, the assembling workability is improved.
  • the fixing mechanism 755 is preferably configured by an engaging protrusion 760 provided on the sensor-side body portion 751 and an engaging hole 761 formed in the FPC 714 .
  • the engaging protrusion 760 extends downward from the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the FPC 714 is fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 by inserting the engaging protrusion 760 into the engaging hole 761 and locking it.
  • a locking groove 762 for locking the FPC 714 may be provided on the outer peripheral surface of the engaging projection 760 . By providing the locking groove 762, the FPC 714 can be fixed more reliably.
  • the FPC 714 may be provided with an extension portion 765 and an engagement hole 761 may be formed in the extension portion 765 .
  • the extending portion 765 preferably extends in a direction perpendicular to the direction in which the FPC 714 extends. By providing the extending portion 765 , the engaging hole 761 can be formed at any position on the FPC 714 .
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may further have locking members 770 for fixing the FPC 714 to the engaging projections 760 .
  • the locking member 770 is arranged below the FPC 714 .
  • the locking member 770 has a fitting portion 771 and a plate portion 772 .
  • the fitting portion 771 fits into the engaging projection 760 from below the FPC 714 .
  • the plate portion 772 is connected to the lower end of the fitting portion 771 .
  • the plate portion 772 is preferably provided perpendicular to the fitting portion 771 and extends in the left-right direction.
  • the locking member 770 may be fastened to the engaging projection 760 using fastening members (not shown) such as screws.
  • the fastening member preferably has the same axial direction as the extending direction of the engaging projection 760 and the fitting portion 771 . Thereby, the FPC 714 can be more reliably fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be a first biasing member 775 that biases the FPC 714 upward toward the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the first biasing member 775 is provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the FPC 714 is inserted between the first biasing member 775 and the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the first biasing member 775 fixes the FPC 714 to the sensor-side body portion 751 with a restoring force. According to the above configuration, the number of members required for providing the fixing mechanism 755 can be reduced.
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be a contact member 780 that contacts the FPC 714 and a second biasing member 781 that biases the FPC 714 toward the contact member 780 .
  • the contact member 780 is arranged below the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the contact member 780 may be attached to the sensor-side body portion 751 by any method.
  • the second biasing member 781 is provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the FPC 714 is arranged between the contact member 780 and the second biasing member 781 .
  • the second biasing member 781 fixes the FPC 714 to the contact member 780 with a restoring force. As a result, the FPC 714 is fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 . According to the above configuration, the FPC 714 can be reliably fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be a slit hole 785.
  • the slit hole 785 is formed so that the FPC 714 can be inserted in the horizontal direction.
  • the slit hole 785 is preferably formed in a holding member 786 attached to the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the slit hole 785 may be directly formed in the sensor-side body portion 751 . According to the above configuration, the movement of the FPC 714 can be restricted in the front-rear direction.
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be attached to the board-side body portion 743 shown in FIGS. 35 and 36.
  • the fixing mechanism 755 may be a connector provided between the FPC 714 and the substrate 713 (see FIGS. 33 and 34).
  • the connector may electrically connect the FPC 714 and the substrate 713 .
  • the connector may be attached to the board-side body portion 743 in any manner such as mating, gluing, fastening, or the like. According to this configuration, even if the length of the FPC 714 is insufficient for connecting the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713, the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713 can be connected via the connector. can.
  • the connector since the connector is attached to the board-side body portion 743, the influence of the swing on the FPC 714 can be reduced.
  • the holding mechanism 740 has a substrate-side holding portion 741 and a sensor-side holding portion 742 .
  • the board-side holding portion 741 has a board-side body portion 743 and a board-side projecting portion 745 .
  • a through hole 790 penetrating vertically is provided in the board-side projecting portion 745 .
  • the sensor-side holding portion 742 has a sensor-side body portion 751 and a sensor-side projecting portion 752 .
  • a claw portion 791 is provided on the sensor-side projecting portion 752 .
  • the claw portion 791 protrudes downward from the lower surface of the sensor-side projecting portion 752 .
  • the claw portion 791 preferably has a main surface facing in the left-right direction.
  • the ends of the claw portions 791 are preferably bent toward the sensor-side body portion 751 .
  • the claw portion 791 is inserted into the through hole 790 and engages with the board-side projecting portion 745 . As a result, the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 are engaged.
  • the FPC 714 is arranged between the board-side body portion 743 and the sensor-side projecting portion 752 and is inserted into the through hole 790 .
  • the FPC 714 is arranged on the side opposite to the bending direction of the claw portion 791 with respect to the claw portion 791 .
  • the FPC 714 is held between the board side holding portion 741 and the sensor side holding portion 742 . Since the FPC 714 is inserted into the through hole 790, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from being broken and disconnected. Further, the movement of the FPC 714 in the front-rear direction can be restricted. Therefore, the FPC 714 can be reliably held. Further, since the claw portion 719 is inserted into the through hole 790 together with the FPC 714, the horizontal movement of the FPC 714 is restricted. Therefore, the FPC 714 can be held more reliably. Furthermore, the ends of the claw portions 719 are bent toward the side opposite to the FPC 714 . Therefore, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from being damaged due to contact with the claw portion 719 .
  • the board-side body portion 743 is preferably provided at least at a portion corresponding to the claw portion 719 in the front-rear direction.
  • the through hole 790 may be provided in any shape that allows the FPC 714 and the claw portion 719 to pass through.
  • the light decoration switches 700, 710, and 730 of the above embodiment are operated by touch operation by the passenger, they may be operated in combination with voice input.
  • the in-vehicle device to be operated may be selectable by voice input by the passenger.
  • the selected in-vehicle device may be operable by a touch operation by the occupant.
  • the occupant may select operation of the in-vehicle audio device by voice input.
  • the passenger may operate the audio device (for example, select music, change the volume, etc.) by touch operation.

Abstract

[Problem] To provide an operating device for a vehicle in which the operating position is fixed. [Solution] Provided is an operating device installed in a vehicle and including: an armrest having a tabular main body provided with an upper surface on which the arm of an occupant rests, a front surface, a side surface facing the occupant, and a lower surface; an operation input unit which is provided at the front end of the side surface and which receives an operation performed by the occupant for operating at least one onboard device; a first sensor which is provided at the front end of the lower surface and which detects the finger of the occupant; and a control device connected to the operation input unit, the first sensor, and the onboard device, wherein the control device controls the onboard device on the basis of a signal from the operation input unit in a case where the first sensor detects the occupant, and prohibits control of the onboard device based on a signal from the operation input unit in a case where the first sensor does not detect the occupant.

Description

操作装置Operating device
 本発明は、操作装置に関する。 The present invention relates to an operating device.
 車両用ドアに、車載装置を操作するための操作スイッチ(例えば、タッチセンサなど)を備えた操作装置を設けたものが公知である(例えば、特許文献1)。この操作装置は、操作スイッチの誤操作を防止するために、アームレストの把持部を構成する凹部内に設けられ、乗員の手指を検出する第1センサと、把持部の本体部側面に設けられ、乗員の手指を検出する第2センサとを有する。車両用ドアの制御装置は、第1センサ及び第2センサが乗員の手指を検出した状態において、アームレストの車内側側面に設けられた操作スイッチが乗員に操作された場合に、車載装置を制御する。 It is known that a vehicle door is provided with an operation device having an operation switch (for example, a touch sensor, etc.) for operating an in-vehicle device (for example, Patent Document 1). In order to prevent erroneous operation of the operation switch, the operation device is provided in a concave portion forming a grip portion of the armrest, and is provided with a first sensor for detecting the hand and fingers of the occupant, and a side surface of the main body portion of the grip portion. and a second sensor for detecting a finger. A control device for a vehicle door controls an in-vehicle device when an operation switch provided on a side surface of an armrest on an inner side of the vehicle is operated by an occupant while the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers of the occupant. .
 また、車両の運転モードが自動運転モードから手動運転モードに切り替わるときに、運転者に前方に設けられた表示装置によってカウントダウンを行う表示システムが公知である(例えば、特許文献2)。表示装置は、Aピラーやフロントウインドウに設けられている。複数の表示装置は、段階的に消灯することによってカウントダウンを行う。 In addition, a display system is known in which a display device provided in front of the driver performs a countdown when the driving mode of the vehicle switches from the automatic driving mode to the manual driving mode (for example, Patent Document 2). The display device is provided on the A-pillar or the front window. A plurality of display devices perform a countdown by turning off the light in stages.
特開2021-035816号公報JP 2021-035816 A 特許第6620774号公報Japanese Patent No. 6620774
 タッチセンサは、例えば静電容量センサ等によって構成され、平面状に形成されることがある。この場合、乗員が操作すべき位置を認識し難いという問題がある。また、操作位置がずれた場合、誤った操作入力が検出される虞がある。 A touch sensor is composed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, etc., and may be formed in a planar shape. In this case, there is a problem that it is difficult for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Also, if the operation position is misaligned, there is a risk that an erroneous operation input will be detected.
 本発明は、以上の背景を鑑み、操作装置において、操作位置を一定させることを課題とする。 In view of the above background, an object of the present invention is to make the operation position constant in an operation device.
 また、自動運転車両では乗員が運転から解放されるため、乗員の姿勢や状態が多様化することが予想される。そのため、車両の表示システムは、乗員の姿勢や状態を考慮して報知を行うことが望ましい。 In addition, since the occupants are freed from driving in self-driving vehicles, it is expected that the occupants' postures and conditions will diversify. Therefore, it is desirable that the display system of the vehicle performs notification in consideration of the posture and state of the occupant.
 本発明は、以上の背景に鑑み、上記の操作装置が設けられた自動運転車両において、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行う車両の表示システムを提供することを課題とする。 In view of the above background, it is an object of the present invention to provide a vehicle display system that provides notification according to the state of the occupant in an automated driving vehicle provided with the above operation device.
 上記課題を解決するために、本発明の一態様は、前記車両に搭載され、乗員の腕を載置する上面(32)、前面(35)、前記乗員側を向く側面(33、133)、及び下面(34、134)を備えた板状の本体部(31、131)を有するアームレスト(37、137)と、前記側面の前端部に設けられ、少なくとも1つの車載装置(21)を操作するための前記乗員による操作を受け付けるための操作入力部(48、148)と、前記下面の前端部に設けられ、前記乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ(45、145)と、前記操作入力部、前記第1センサ及び前記車載装置に接続された制御装置(55)とを有し、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサが乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサが乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する車両の操作装置(20、120)を提供する。 In order to solve the above problems, one aspect of the present invention is mounted on the vehicle and includes a top surface (32) on which an occupant's arm is placed, a front surface (35), side surfaces (33, 133) facing the occupant, and an armrest (37, 137) having a plate-like main body (31, 131) with a lower surface (34, 134); a first sensor (45, 145) provided at the front end of the lower surface for detecting the fingers of the occupant; a control device (55) connected to an input unit, the first sensor, and the in-vehicle device, the control device receiving a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant; a vehicle operation device (20, 120) that controls the in-vehicle device based on the above and prohibits control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect an occupant offer.
 この態様によれば、乗員は第1センサに手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサからの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置を制御することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger. As a result, the operating position of the operating device can be made constant. Further, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記下面の前記乗員側には下方に突出して前記側面を下方に拡張する延長壁(39)が設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that an extension wall (39) is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface so as to protrude downward and extend the side surface downward.
 この態様によれば、側面が拡張される。これにより、操作入力部を大きくすることができる。よって、乗員が操作入力部を操作し易くなる。更に、乗員は、意図していないときには第1センサに触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, the aspect is expanded. Thereby, the operation input section can be enlarged. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記操作入力部の前端は前記第1センサの後端より前方に配置され、かつ前記操作入力部の後端は前記第1センサの前端より後方に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the front end of the operation input section may be arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor, and the rear end of the operation input section may be arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor.
 この態様によれば、操作入力部と第1センサとは、前後方向において少なくとも部分的に整合する位置に設けられる。よって、乗員は、第1センサに第2~4指を触れさせた状態で、操作入力部を第1指によって操作し易い。 According to this aspect, the operation input section and the first sensor are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit with the first finger while touching the first sensor with the second to fourth fingers.
 上記の態様において、前記下面には上方に向けて凹む凹部(41)が設けられ、前記凹部に前記第1センサが設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that a concave portion (41) recessed upward is provided on the lower surface, and the first sensor is provided in the concave portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員の手指が凹部に沿って配置され、第1センサに接触し易くなる。よって、第1センサは乗員の指を適切に検出することができる。更に、乗員は、意図していないときには第1センサに触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant's fingers are arranged along the concave portion, making it easier to contact the first sensor. Therefore, the first sensor can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前面に前記乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ(46)が設けられ、制御装置は、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの両方が乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止するとよい。 In the above aspect, a second sensor (46) for detecting the occupant's fingers is provided on the front surface, and the control device detects the occupant when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant. controlling the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit, and controlling the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when at least one of the first sensor and the second sensor does not detect an occupant; should be prohibited.
 この態様によれば、乗員が操作入力部を操作するためには、アームレストを所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ及び第2センサの両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、乗員が操作入力部に意図せず接触しても車載装置は操作されない。すなわち、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the armrest in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit, the in-vehicle device is not operated. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの前部は、他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄いとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
 この態様によれば、乗員がアームレストの前部を把持し易い。更に、乗員によって把持されないアームレストの後部の上下方向の厚みを厚くすることができる。よって、アームレストの剛性を高めることができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの下面の前部は、他の部分に対して上方にオフセットし、前記アームレストの前部は他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄いとよい。 In the above aspect, the front portion of the lower surface of the armrest may be offset upward with respect to other portions, and the front portion of the armrest may be thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
 この態様によれば、乗員がアームレストの前部を把持し易い。更に、乗員によって把持されないアームレストの後部の上下方向の厚みを厚くすることができる。よって、アームレストの剛性を高めることができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストは、前記車両のドア(1)に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the armrest may be provided on the door (1) of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたドアを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a door equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストは、前記車両のシート(101)に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the armrest may be provided on the seat (101) of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたシートを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a seat equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 上記課題を解決するために、本発明の一態様は、車両のドア(301)に設けられたアームレスト(331、401)と、前記アームレストの外面に設けられ、少なくとも1つの車載装置(321)を操作するための乗員による操作を受け付けるための操作入力部(348)と、前記アームレストの外面において前記操作入力部の後方に設けられ、乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ(345)と、前記操作入力部、前記第1センサ及び前記車載装置に接続された制御装置(355)とを有し、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサが乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサが乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する車両の操作装置(320、400)を提供する。 In order to solve the above problems, one aspect of the present invention includes armrests (331, 401) provided on a vehicle door (301) and at least one in-vehicle device (321) provided on the outer surface of the armrest. an operation input unit (348) for receiving an operation by an occupant for operation; a first sensor (345) provided behind the operation input unit on the outer surface of the armrest for detecting the occupant's fingers; A control device (355) connected to the operation input unit, the first sensor, and the in-vehicle device, wherein the control device receives the operation input unit from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant. and for prohibiting control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect an occupant. )I will provide a.
 この態様によれば、乗員は第1センサに手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサからの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置を制御することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger. As a result, the operating position of the operating device can be made constant. Further, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの上面(332、402)には下方に向けて凹むプルポケット(335)が設けられ、前記プルポケットの車内側部分を画定する内側壁部(338、408)には、車内側に向けて凹む凹部(351)が設けられ、前記凹部の上部を画定する上壁部(352)に乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ(346)が設けられ、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの両方が乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止するとよい。 In the above aspect, the upper surface (332, 402) of the armrest is provided with a pull pocket (335) recessed downward, and the inner wall portion (338, 408) defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket has a , a recess (351) recessed toward the inside of the vehicle is provided, a second sensor (346) for detecting the fingers of the occupant is provided on an upper wall (352) defining the upper part of the recess, and the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant, and controls at least the first sensor and the second sensor It is preferable to prohibit the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when one does not detect the occupant.
 この態様によれば、乗員は操作入力部を操作するためには、プルポケットを所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ及び第2センサの両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、乗員がプルポケットに指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に、乗員が操作入力部に意図せず接触しても車載装置は操作されない。すなわち、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the pull pocket in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, the in-vehicle device is not operated even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching his/her finger in the pull pocket. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記凹部は、前記内側壁部から車内側かつ上方に向けて凹み、前記第2センサが、前記上壁部において最も上側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that the recess is recessed from the inner wall portion toward the inside of the vehicle and upward, and the second sensor is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員が操作入力部を操作するためにプルポケットを把持したときに、手指をプルポケット内に深く入れて指先を第2センサに接触させることができる。これにより、乗員はプルポケットを把持し易く、指先を第2センサに接触させた状態で維持し易くなる。よって、乗員が操作入力部を操作し易くなる。 According to this aspect, when the occupant grips the pull pocket to operate the operation input unit, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor. This makes it easier for the occupant to hold the pull pocket and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit.
 上記の態様において、前記内側壁部は、前記凹部の底部(336)から略垂直に延び、車外側を向く内側面(340)を有するとよい。 In the above aspect, the inner wall portion preferably has an inner side surface (340) that extends substantially vertically from the bottom (336) of the recess and faces the outside of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、乗員がプルポケットに指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に指が内側面に係止される。これによりドアを閉じやすくなる。更に、指が内側面に係止されて凹部の中に入らないため、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching the finger in the pull pocket, the finger is locked on the inner side surface. This makes it easier to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked on the inner surface and does not enter the recess, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operation by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記第1センサは、前記プルポケットより車内側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the first sensor may be arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、第2~第5指をプルポケット内の第2センサに接触させ、第1指の付け根付近(すなわち、母指球)を第1センサに接触させた状態で、第1指によって操作入力部を操作することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant contacts the second sensor in the pull pocket with the second to fifth fingers, and contacts the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot) with the first sensor. , the first finger can be used to operate the operation input unit.
 上記の態様において、前記操作入力部の少なくとも一部は、前記プルポケットの車内側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, at least a portion of the operation input section may be arranged on the vehicle inner side of the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、操作入力部を設ける位置をより広い領域から選択することができる。よって、操作入力部を、乗員がより操作し易い位置に設けることができる。 According to this aspect, the position where the operation input section is provided can be selected from a wider area. Therefore, the operation input section can be provided at a position where it is easier for the passenger to operate.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの前記外面は、前記上面に対して屈曲し、下方に延びる車内側面(333、403)を有し、前記上面と前記車内側面との境界に沿って凹凸部(344)が設けられ、前記操作入力部は、平面状に形成され、前記凹凸部に隣接して前記上面又は前記車内側面に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the outer surface of the armrest has an inner side surface (333, 403) that is bent with respect to the upper surface and extends downward, and an uneven portion (344) along the boundary between the upper surface and the inner side surface. ) is provided, and the operation input portion is preferably formed in a planar shape and arranged on the upper surface or the inner side surface of the vehicle adjacent to the uneven portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、凹凸部に触れたときの触覚によって操作入力部の位置を識別することができる。よって、乗員が操作すべき位置を認識し易い。このため、乗員は、正しい操作入力を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion. Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
 上記の態様において、前記第1センサは、前記上面に設けられた上側センサ(345A)と、前記車内側面に設けられた下側センサ(345B)とを含み、前記凹凸部は、前記上側センサと前記下側センサとの間に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the first sensor includes an upper sensor (345A) provided on the upper surface and a lower sensor (345B) provided on the inner side surface of the vehicle, and the concave/convex portion includes the upper sensor and the lower sensor (345B). It is good to arrange|position between the said lower side sensor.
 この態様によれば、第1センサは、乗員の手指が接触していることを上側センサと下側センサとの2箇所で検出する。これにより、操作入力部を操作するときに触れるべき位置が多くなり、乗員の手指の配置が特定される。よって、乗員の手指を、操作入力部を操作し易い配置に誘導することができる。よって、乗員の操作位置が一定になる。 According to this aspect, the first sensor detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor and the lower sensor. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that allows the operation input unit to be easily operated. Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
 上記の態様において、前記凹凸部はステッチを含むとよい。 In the above aspect, the irregularities may include stitches.
 この態様によれば、意匠性を損なうことなくアームレストに凹凸部を設けることができる。 According to this aspect, the uneven portion can be provided on the armrest without impairing the design.
 上記の態様において、前記第2センサは、前記プルポケット側に向けて突出した凸部(346A)を有しているとよい。 In the above aspect, the second sensor preferably has a protrusion (346A) protruding toward the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、手指が第2センサに接触していることを触覚によって識別することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can tactilely identify that the fingers are in contact with the second sensor.
 本発明の他の態様は、上記のいずれか1つの態様に記載の操作装置を備えた車両用ドアを提供する。 Another aspect of the present invention provides a vehicle door comprising the operating device according to any one of the above aspects.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたドアを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a door equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 上記課題を解決するために、本発明の一態様は、車両の表示システム(501)であって、車室(502)に設けられた複数の表示装置(530)と、複数の前記表示装置(530)を制御する制御装置(551)とを有し、前記表示装置(530)は、前記車室(502)に設けられた第1部材に設けられた第1表示装置と、前記車室(502)に設けられ、前記第1部材と異なる第2部材に設けられた第2表示装置とを含み、前記制御装置(551)は、自動運転モード及び手動運転モードを含む前記車両の運転モードを取得し、前記運転モード(559)に基づいて車両情報を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択する。 In order to solve the above problems, one aspect of the present invention is a display system (501) for a vehicle, comprising a plurality of display devices (530) provided in a passenger compartment (502), and a plurality of the display devices ( The display device (530) includes a first display device provided on a first member provided in the vehicle compartment (502) and the vehicle compartment (502). 502) and includes a second display device provided on a second member different from the first member, and the control device (551) selects an operation mode of the vehicle including an automatic operation mode and a manual operation mode. Select the display device (530) to acquire and display vehicle information based on the driving mode (559).
 この態様によれば、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行う車両の表示システムを提供することができる。乗員の状態は運転モードに応じて変化することが予想される。そのため、運転モードに基づいて車両情報を表示させる表示装置を選択することによって、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a vehicle display system that notifies according to the state of the occupant. It is expected that the occupant's condition will change according to the driving mode. Therefore, by selecting the display device for displaying the vehicle information based on the driving mode, it is possible to notify according to the state of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)には、運転席を構成するシート(523)が設けられ、前記シート(523)は、前記車室(502)の底部を構成するフロア(503)に設けられたシートクッション(526)と、前記シートクッション(526)に回動可能に支持されたシートバック(527)とを有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記シートクッション(526)に対する前記シートバック(527)の角度であるリクライニング角を取得し、前記リクライニング角に基づいて前記車両情報を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択するとよい。 In the above aspect, the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) forming a driver's seat, and the seat (523) is mounted on the floor (503) forming the bottom of the passenger compartment (502). and a seat back (527) rotatably supported by the seat cushion (526), and the control device (551) controls the seat cushion (526). The reclining angle, which is the angle of the seat back (527), may be obtained, and the display device (530) for displaying the vehicle information may be selected based on the reclining angle.
 この態様によれば、乗員の姿勢に応じて報知を行う表示装置を変更することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to change the display device that notifies according to the posture of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)には、運転席を構成するシート(523)が設けられ、前記シートクッション(526)は、前記フロア(503)に対して鉛直軸回りに回転可能に支持され、前記制御装置(551)は、前記フロア(503)に対する前記シートクッション(526)の角度である水平回転角を取得し、前記水平回転角に基づいて前記車両情報(560)を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択するとよい。 In the above aspect, the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) constituting a driver's seat, and the seat cushion (526) is rotatable about a vertical axis with respect to the floor (503). The controller (551) acquires a horizontal rotation angle, which is the angle of the seat cushion (526) with respect to the floor (503), and displays the vehicle information (560) based on the horizontal rotation angle. The display device (530) may be selected.
 この態様によれば、乗員の向きに応じて報知を行う表示装置を変更することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to change the display device that performs notification according to the direction of the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記表示装置(530)は、前記車両(M)のピラー(505~508)、ルーフ(504)、ドアトリム(521,522)、及びウインドウパネル(512~516)から構成される群から選択される2つ以上に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the display device (530) comprises pillars (505-508), roof (504), door trims (521, 522), and window panels (512-516) of the vehicle (M). Two or more selected from the group may be provided.
 この態様によれば、表示装置の位置を乗員の様々な姿勢や状態に対応させることができる。 According to this aspect, the position of the display device can be adapted to various postures and states of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車両情報は、前記運転モード、前記車両の速度、加速度、及び旋回方向の少なくとも1つを含むとよい。 In the above aspect, the vehicle information preferably includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、乗員は様々な車両情報を取得することができる。 According to this aspect, the crew can acquire various vehicle information.
 上記の態様において、前記車両(M)のサイドウインドウ(513~515)には、電圧の印加に応じて透過率が変化する液晶調光フィルム(549)が設けられ、前記制御装置(551)は、前記運転モードに基づいて前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率を変化させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the side windows (513 to 515) of the vehicle (M) are provided with a liquid crystal light control film (549) whose transmittance changes according to the application of voltage, and the control device (551) , the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) may be changed based on the operation mode.
 この態様によれば、運転モードに応じて車内の明るさを変化させることができる。例えば、自動運転時には液晶調光フィルムの透過率を低下させ、車内を暗くすることができる。また、手動運転時には液晶調光フィルムの透過率を増加させ、車外を見やすくすることができる。 According to this aspect, the brightness inside the vehicle can be changed according to the driving mode. For example, during automatic driving, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be lowered to darken the interior of the vehicle. Also, during manual driving, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be increased to make it easier to see outside the vehicle.
 上記の態様において、前記制御装置(551)は、乗員によって操作されるスイッチ(550)からの信号に基づいて、前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率を変化させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the control device (551) may change the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) based on a signal from the switch (550) operated by the passenger.
 この態様によれば、乗員によるスイッチの手動操作によっても液晶調光フィルムの透過率を変化させることができる。 According to this aspect, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be changed even by manual operation of the switch by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記サイドウインドウ(513~515)と前記液晶調光フィルム(549)との間には、車外に向けて報知を行う車外報知装置(552)が設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that a vehicle exterior notification device (552) that notifies the outside of the vehicle is provided between the side windows (513 to 515) and the liquid crystal light control film (549).
 この態様によれば、サイドウインドウ(513~515)に車外報知装置(552)を設けることができる。車外報知装置(552)は、液晶調光フィルム(549)に阻害されることなく外部に向けて報知を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, the side windows (513 to 515) can be provided with the vehicle outside alarm device (552). The outside notification device (552) can notify the outside without being obstructed by the liquid crystal light control film (549).
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)内の乗員を検出する乗員検知センサ(553)を有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記車室(502)内に乗員が存在すると判定し、かつ前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率が所定値以下であると判定したときに、前記車外報知装置(552)を作動させるとよい。 In the above aspect, an occupant detection sensor (553) that detects an occupant in the vehicle compartment (502) is provided, and the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502), In addition, when it is determined that the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined value, it is preferable to operate the vehicle outside alarm device (552).
 この態様によれば、車外報知装置によって車内に人がいることを報知することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to notify that there is a person inside the vehicle by the outside notification device.
 上記の態様において、前記車両(M)の周囲の物体を検出する車外物体センサ(554)を有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記車外物体センサ(554)からの信号に基づいて前記車両(M)の周囲に物体が存在するか否かを判定し、前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率が所定の判定値以下であり、かつ前記車両(M)の周囲に物体が存在すると判定したときに前記表示装置(530)に前記物体の接近に関する情報を表示させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the vehicle (M) has an external object sensor (554) that detects an object around the vehicle (M), and the control device (551) controls the vehicle (M) based on a signal from the external object sensor (554). It is determined whether or not an object exists around (M), and if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined judgment value and if an object exists around the vehicle (M) It is preferable to cause the display device (530) to display information about the approach of the object when the determination is made.
 この態様によれば、液晶調光フィルムの透過率が低い場合において、車内の乗員は表示装置を見て車両の周囲に人等の物体が存在することを認識することができる。 According to this aspect, when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film is low, the passengers in the vehicle can recognize the presence of objects such as people around the vehicle by looking at the display device.
 本発明の一態様は、前記車両に搭載され、乗員の腕を載置する上面(32)、前面(35)、前記乗員側を向く側面(33、133)、及び下面(34、134)を備えた板状の本体部(31、131)を有するアームレスト(37、137)と、前記側面の前端部に設けられ、少なくとも1つの車載装置(21)を操作するための前記乗員による操作を受け付けるための操作入力部(48、148)と、前記下面の前端部に設けられ、前記乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ(45、145)と、前記操作入力部、前記第1センサ及び前記車載装置に接続された制御装置(55)とを有し、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサが乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサが乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する車両の操作装置(20、120)を提供する。 One aspect of the present invention is mounted on the vehicle and has an upper surface (32), a front surface (35) on which an occupant's arm is placed, a side surface (33, 133) facing the occupant, and a lower surface (34, 134). an armrest (37, 137) having a plate-like main body (31, 131) provided with an armrest (37, 137) provided at the front end of the side surface for receiving an operation by the occupant for operating at least one in-vehicle device (21); a first sensor (45, 145) provided at the front end of the lower surface for detecting the occupant's fingers, the operation input unit, the first sensor and a control device (55) connected to the in-vehicle device, wherein the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant; and a vehicle operation device (20, 120) that prohibits control of the vehicle-mounted device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect the occupant.
 この態様によれば、乗員は第1センサに手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサからの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置を制御することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger. As a result, the operating position of the operating device can be made constant. Further, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記下面の前記乗員側には下方に突出して前記側面を下方に拡張する延長壁(39)が設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that an extension wall (39) is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface so as to protrude downward and extend the side surface downward.
 この態様によれば、側面が拡張される。これにより、操作入力部を大きくすることができる。よって、乗員が操作入力部を操作し易くなる。更に、乗員は、意図していないときには第1センサに触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, the aspect is expanded. Thereby, the operation input section can be enlarged. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記操作入力部の前端は前記第1センサの後端より前方に配置され、かつ前記操作入力部の後端は前記第1センサの前端より後方に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the front end of the operation input section may be arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor, and the rear end of the operation input section may be arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor.
 この態様によれば、操作入力部と第1センサとは、前後方向において少なくとも部分的に整合する位置に設けられる。よって、乗員は、第1センサに第2~4指を触れさせた状態で、操作入力部を第1指によって操作し易い。 According to this aspect, the operation input section and the first sensor are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit with the first finger while touching the first sensor with the second to fourth fingers.
 上記の態様において、前記下面には上方に向けて凹む凹部(41)が設けられ、前記凹部に前記第1センサが設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that a concave portion (41) recessed upward is provided on the lower surface, and the first sensor is provided in the concave portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員の手指が凹部に沿って配置され、第1センサに接触し易くなる。よって、第1センサは乗員の指を適切に検出することができる。更に、乗員は、意図していないときには第1センサに触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant's fingers are arranged along the concave portion, making it easier to contact the first sensor. Therefore, the first sensor can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, the occupant is less likely to touch the first sensor unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前面に前記乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ(46)が設けられ、制御装置は、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの両方が乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止するとよい。 In the above aspect, a second sensor (46) for detecting the occupant's fingers is provided on the front surface, and the control device detects the occupant when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant. controlling the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit, and controlling the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when at least one of the first sensor and the second sensor does not detect an occupant; should be prohibited.
 この態様によれば、乗員が操作入力部を操作するためには、アームレストを所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ及び第2センサの両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、乗員が操作入力部に意図せず接触しても車載装置は操作されない。すなわち、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the armrest in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit, the in-vehicle device is not operated. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの前部は、他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄いとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
 この態様によれば、乗員がアームレストの前部を把持し易い。更に、乗員によって把持されないアームレストの後部の上下方向の厚みを厚くすることができる。よって、アームレストの剛性を高めることができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの下面の前部は、他の部分に対して上方にオフセットし、前記アームレストの前部は他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄いとよい。 In the above aspect, the front portion of the lower surface of the armrest may be offset upward with respect to other portions, and the front portion of the armrest may be thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions.
 この態様によれば、乗員がアームレストの前部を把持し易い。更に、乗員によって把持されないアームレストの後部の上下方向の厚みを厚くすることができる。よって、アームレストの剛性を高めることができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can easily grasp the front portion of the armrest. Furthermore, the vertical thickness of the rear portion of the armrest that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the armrest can be increased.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストは、前記車両のドア(1)に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the armrest may be provided on the door (1) of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたドアを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a door equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストは、前記車両のシート(101)に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the armrest may be provided on the seat (101) of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたシートを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a seat equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 本発明の一態様は、車両のドア(301)に設けられたアームレスト(331、401)と、前記アームレストの外面に設けられ、少なくとも1つの車載装置(321)を操作するための乗員による操作を受け付けるための操作入力部(348)と、前記アームレストの外面において前記操作入力部の後方に設けられ、乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ(345)と、前記操作入力部、前記第1センサ及び前記車載装置に接続された制御装置(355)とを有し、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサが乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサが乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する車両の操作装置(320、400)を提供する。 One aspect of the present invention is an armrest (331, 401) provided on a door (301) of a vehicle, and an armrest provided on the outer surface of said armrest for operation by an occupant for operating at least one in-vehicle device (321). an operation input unit (348) for receiving an operation input unit; a first sensor (345) provided behind the operation input unit on the outer surface of the armrest for detecting the fingers of the occupant; A control device (355) connected to a sensor and the in-vehicle device, wherein the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects an occupant. and inhibits the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor does not detect the occupant.
 この態様によれば、乗員は第1センサに手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサからの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置を制御することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor detecting the finger. As a result, the operating position of the operating device can be made constant. Further, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be comprehended with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signal from the first sensor. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの上面(332、402)には下方に向けて凹むプルポケット(335)が設けられ、前記プルポケットの車内側部分を画定する内側壁部(338、408)には、車内側に向けて凹む凹部(351)が設けられ、前記凹部の上部を画定する上壁部(352)に乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ(346)が設けられ、前記制御装置は、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの両方が乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止するとよい。 In the above aspect, the upper surface (332, 402) of the armrest is provided with a pull pocket (335) recessed downward, and the inner wall portion (338, 408) defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket has a , a recess (351) recessed toward the inside of the vehicle is provided, a second sensor (346) for detecting the fingers of the occupant is provided on an upper wall (352) defining the upper part of the recess, and the control device controls the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant, and controls at least the first sensor and the second sensor It is preferable to prohibit the control of the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when one does not detect the occupant.
 この態様によれば、乗員は操作入力部を操作するためには、プルポケットを所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ及び第2センサの両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、乗員がプルポケットに指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に、乗員が操作入力部に意図せず接触しても車載装置は操作されない。すなわち、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, in order for the occupant to operate the operation input unit, it is necessary to grip the pull pocket in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the fingers. As a result, the in-vehicle device is not operated even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching his/her finger in the pull pocket. In other words, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 上記の態様において、前記凹部は、前記内側壁部から車内側かつ上方に向けて凹み、前記第2センサが、前記上壁部において最も上側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that the recess is recessed from the inner wall portion toward the inside of the vehicle and upward, and the second sensor is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員が操作入力部を操作するためにプルポケットを把持したときに、手指をプルポケット内に深く入れて指先を第2センサに接触させることができる。これにより、乗員はプルポケットを把持し易く、指先を第2センサに接触させた状態で維持し易くなる。よって、乗員が操作入力部を操作し易くなる。 According to this aspect, when the occupant grips the pull pocket to operate the operation input unit, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor. This makes it easier for the occupant to hold the pull pocket and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit.
 上記の態様において、前記内側壁部は、前記凹部の底部(336)から略垂直に延び、車外側を向く内側面(340)を有するとよい。 In the above aspect, the inner wall portion preferably has an inner side surface (340) that extends substantially vertically from the bottom (336) of the recess and faces the outside of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、乗員がプルポケットに指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に指が内側面に係止される。これによりドアを閉じやすくなる。更に、指が内側面に係止されて凹部の中に入らないため、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 According to this aspect, when the occupant is trying to close the door by catching the finger in the pull pocket, the finger is locked on the inner side surface. This makes it easier to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked on the inner surface and does not enter the recess, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operation by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記第1センサは、前記プルポケットより車内側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the first sensor may be arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、第2~第5指をプルポケット内の第2センサに接触させ、第1指の付け根付近(すなわち、母指球)を第1センサに接触させた状態で、第1指によって操作入力部を操作することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant contacts the second sensor in the pull pocket with the second to fifth fingers, and contacts the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot) with the first sensor. , the first finger can be used to operate the operation input unit.
 上記の態様において、前記操作入力部の少なくとも一部は、前記プルポケットの車内側に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, at least a portion of the operation input section may be arranged on the vehicle inner side of the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、操作入力部を設ける位置をより広い領域から選択することができる。よって、操作入力部を、乗員がより操作し易い位置に設けることができる。 According to this aspect, the position where the operation input section is provided can be selected from a wider area. Therefore, the operation input section can be provided at a position where it is easier for the passenger to operate.
 上記の態様において、前記アームレストの前記外面は、前記上面に対して屈曲し、下方に延びる車内側面(333、403)を有し、前記上面と前記車内側面との境界に沿って凹凸部(344)が設けられ、前記操作入力部は、平面状に形成され、前記凹凸部に隣接して前記上面又は前記車内側面に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the outer surface of the armrest has an inner side surface (333, 403) that is bent with respect to the upper surface and extends downward, and an uneven portion (344) along the boundary between the upper surface and the inner side surface. ) is provided, and the operation input portion is preferably formed in a planar shape and arranged on the upper surface or the inner side surface of the vehicle adjacent to the uneven portion.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、凹凸部に触れたときの触覚によって操作入力部の位置を識別することができる。よって、乗員が操作すべき位置を認識し易い。このため、乗員は、正しい操作入力を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion. Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
 上記の態様において、前記第1センサは、前記上面に設けられた上側センサ(345A)と、前記車内側面に設けられた下側センサ(345B)とを含み、前記凹凸部は、前記上側センサと前記下側センサとの間に配置されているとよい。 In the above aspect, the first sensor includes an upper sensor (345A) provided on the upper surface and a lower sensor (345B) provided on the inner side surface of the vehicle, and the concave/convex portion includes the upper sensor and the lower sensor (345B). It is good to arrange|position between the said lower side sensor.
 この態様によれば、第1センサは、乗員の手指が接触していることを上側センサと下側センサとの2箇所で検出する。これにより、操作入力部を操作するときに触れるべき位置が多くなり、乗員の手指の配置が特定される。よって、乗員の手指を、操作入力部を操作し易い配置に誘導することができる。よって、乗員の操作位置が一定になる。 According to this aspect, the first sensor detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor and the lower sensor. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that allows the operation input unit to be easily operated. Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
 上記の態様において、前記凹凸部はステッチを含むとよい。 In the above aspect, the irregularities may include stitches.
 この態様によれば、意匠性を損なうことなくアームレストに凹凸部を設けることができる。 According to this aspect, the uneven portion can be provided on the armrest without impairing the design.
 上記の態様において、前記第2センサは、前記プルポケット側に向けて突出した凸部(346A)を有しているとよい。 In the above aspect, the second sensor preferably has a protrusion (346A) protruding toward the pull pocket.
 この態様によれば、乗員は、手指が第2センサに接触していることを触覚によって識別することができる。 According to this aspect, the occupant can tactilely identify that the fingers are in contact with the second sensor.
 本発明の他の態様は、上記のいずれか1つの態様に記載の操作装置を備えた車両用ドアを提供する。 Another aspect of the present invention provides a vehicle door comprising the operating device according to any one of the above aspects.
 この態様によれば、操作位置を一定させた操作装置を備えたドアを提供することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a door equipped with an operating device whose operating position is fixed.
 本発明の一態様は、車両の表示システム(501)であって、車室(502)に設けられた複数の表示装置(530)と、複数の前記表示装置(530)を制御する制御装置(551)とを有し、前記表示装置(530)は、前記車室(502)に設けられた第1部材に設けられた第1表示装置と、前記車室(502)に設けられ、前記第1部材と異なる第2部材に設けられた第2表示装置とを含み、前記制御装置(551)は、自動運転モード及び手動運転モードを含む前記車両の運転モードを取得し、前記運転モードに基づいて車両情報を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択する。 One aspect of the present invention is a display system (501) for a vehicle, comprising a plurality of display devices (530) provided in a passenger compartment (502) and a control device ( 551), wherein the display device (530) includes a first display device provided on a first member provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a first display device provided in the vehicle compartment (502), and a second display device provided on a different second member, the control device (551) acquires a driving mode of the vehicle including an automatic driving mode and a manual driving mode, and based on the driving mode to select the display device (530) on which vehicle information is to be displayed.
 この態様によれば、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行う車両の表示システムを提供することができる。乗員の状態は運転モードに応じて変化することが予想される。そのため、運転モードに基づいて車両情報を表示させる表示装置を選択することによって、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to provide a vehicle display system that notifies according to the state of the occupant. It is expected that the occupant's condition will change according to the driving mode. Therefore, by selecting the display device for displaying the vehicle information based on the driving mode, it is possible to notify according to the state of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)には、運転席を構成するシート(523)が設けられ、前記シート(523)は、前記車室(502)の底部を構成するフロア(503)に設けられたシートクッション(526)と、前記シートクッション(526)に回動可能に支持されたシートバック(527)とを有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記シートクッション(526)に対する前記シートバック(527)の角度であるリクライニング角を取得し、前記リクライニング角に基づいて前記車両情報を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択するとよい。 In the above aspect, the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) forming a driver's seat, and the seat (523) is mounted on the floor (503) forming the bottom of the passenger compartment (502). and a seat back (527) rotatably supported by the seat cushion (526), and the control device (551) controls the seat cushion (526). The reclining angle, which is the angle of the seat back (527), may be obtained, and the display device (530) for displaying the vehicle information may be selected based on the reclining angle.
 この態様によれば、乗員の姿勢に応じて報知を行う表示装置を変更することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to change the display device that notifies according to the posture of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)には、運転席を構成するシート(523)が設けられ、前記シートクッション(526)は、前記フロア(503)に対して鉛直軸回りに回転可能に支持され、前記制御装置(551)は、前記フロア(503)に対する前記シートクッション(526)の角度である水平回転角を取得し、前記水平回転角に基づいて前記車両情報(560)を表示させる前記表示装置(530)を選択するとよい。 In the above aspect, the passenger compartment (502) is provided with a seat (523) constituting a driver's seat, and the seat cushion (526) is rotatable about a vertical axis with respect to the floor (503). The controller (551) acquires a horizontal rotation angle, which is the angle of the seat cushion (526) with respect to the floor (503), and displays the vehicle information (560) based on the horizontal rotation angle. The display device (530) may be selected.
 この態様によれば、乗員の向きに応じて報知を行う表示装置を変更することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to change the display device that performs notification according to the direction of the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記表示装置(530)は、前記車両(M)のピラー(505~508)、ルーフ(504)、ドアトリム(521,522)、及びウインドウパネル(512~516)から構成される群から選択される2つ以上に設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, the display device (530) comprises pillars (505-508), roof (504), door trims (521, 522), and window panels (512-516) of the vehicle (M). Two or more selected from the group may be provided.
 この態様によれば、表示装置の位置を乗員の様々な姿勢や状態に対応させることができる。 According to this aspect, the position of the display device can be adapted to various postures and states of the occupant.
 上記の態様において、前記車両情報は、前記運転モード、前記車両の速度、加速度、及び旋回方向の少なくとも1つを含むとよい。 In the above aspect, the vehicle information preferably includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle.
 この態様によれば、乗員は様々な車両情報を取得することができる。 According to this aspect, the crew can acquire various vehicle information.
 上記の態様において、前記車両(M)のサイドウインドウ(513~515)には、電圧の印加に応じて透過率が変化する液晶調光フィルム(549)が設けられ、前記制御装置(551)は、前記運転モードに基づいて前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率を変化させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the side windows (513 to 515) of the vehicle (M) are provided with a liquid crystal light control film (549) whose transmittance changes according to the application of voltage, and the control device (551) , the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) may be changed based on the operation mode.
 この態様によれば、運転モードに応じて車内の明るさを変化させることができる。例えば、自動運転時には液晶調光フィルムの透過率を低下させ、車内を暗くすることができる。また、手動運転時には液晶調光フィルムの透過率を増加させ、車外を見やすくすることができる。 According to this aspect, the brightness inside the vehicle can be changed according to the driving mode. For example, during automatic driving, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be lowered to darken the interior of the vehicle. Also, during manual driving, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be increased to make it easier to see outside the vehicle.
 上記の態様において、前記制御装置(551)は、乗員によって操作されるスイッチ(550)からの信号に基づいて、前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率を変化させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the control device (551) may change the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) based on a signal from the switch (550) operated by the passenger.
 この態様によれば、乗員によるスイッチの手動操作によっても液晶調光フィルムの透過率を変化させることができる。 According to this aspect, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film can be changed even by manual operation of the switch by the passenger.
 上記の態様において、前記サイドウインドウ(513~515)と前記液晶調光フィルム(549)との間には、車外に向けて報知を行う車外報知装置(552)が設けられているとよい。 In the above aspect, it is preferable that a vehicle exterior notification device (552) that notifies the outside of the vehicle is provided between the side windows (513 to 515) and the liquid crystal light control film (549).
 この態様によれば、サイドウインドウ(513~515)に車外報知装置(552)を設けることができる。車外報知装置(552)は、液晶調光フィルム(549)に阻害されることなく外部に向けて報知を行うことができる。 According to this aspect, the side windows (513 to 515) can be provided with the vehicle outside alarm device (552). The outside notification device (552) can notify the outside without being obstructed by the liquid crystal light control film (549).
 上記の態様において、前記車室(502)内の乗員を検出する乗員検知センサ(553)を有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記車室(502)内に乗員が存在すると判定し、かつ前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率が所定値以下であると判定したときに、前記車外報知装置(552)を作動させるとよい。 In the above aspect, an occupant detection sensor (553) that detects an occupant in the vehicle compartment (502) is provided, and the control device (551) determines that an occupant is present in the vehicle compartment (502), In addition, when it is determined that the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined value, it is preferable to operate the vehicle outside alarm device (552).
 この態様によれば、車外報知装置によって車内に人がいることを報知することができる。 According to this aspect, it is possible to notify that there is a person inside the vehicle by the outside notification device.
 上記の態様において、前記車両(M)の周囲の物体を検出する車外物体センサ(554)を有し、前記制御装置(551)は、前記車外物体センサ(554)からの信号に基づいて前記車両(M)の周囲に物体が存在するか否かを判定し、前記液晶調光フィルム(549)の透過率が所定の判定値以下であり、かつ前記車両(M)の周囲に物体が存在すると判定したときに前記表示装置(530)に前記物体の接近に関する情報を表示させるとよい。 In the above aspect, the vehicle (M) has an external object sensor (554) that detects an object around the vehicle (M), and the control device (551) controls the vehicle (M) based on a signal from the external object sensor (554). It is determined whether or not an object exists around (M), and if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film (549) is equal to or less than a predetermined judgment value and if an object exists around the vehicle (M) It is preferable to cause the display device (530) to display information about the approach of the object when the determination is made.
 この態様によれば、液晶調光フィルムの透過率が低い場合において、車内の乗員は表示装置を見て車両の周囲に人等の物体が存在することを認識することができる。 According to this aspect, when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film is low, the passengers in the vehicle can recognize the presence of objects such as people around the vehicle by looking at the display device.
第1実施形態に係る操作装置を設けた車両用ドアの側面図1 is a side view of a vehicle door provided with an operation device according to a first embodiment; FIG. 第1実施形態に係る操作装置の斜視図1 is a perspective view of an operating device according to a first embodiment; FIG. 操作装置及び車載装置を示すブロック図Block diagram showing operation device and in-vehicle device 図2のIV-IV断面図IV-IV sectional view of Fig. 2 第1実施形態に係る操作装置の操作入力部を操作するときの乗員の手指の位置を示す説明図FIG. 4 is an explanatory diagram showing the positions of the fingers of the passenger when operating the operation input unit of the operation device according to the first embodiment; 第2実施形態に係る操作装置を設けた車両用シートの斜視図The perspective view of the vehicle seat which provided the operating device which concerns on 2nd Embodiment. 第2実施形態に係る操作装置の斜視図The perspective view of the operating device which concerns on 2nd Embodiment 図7のVIII-VIII断面図VIII-VIII sectional view of FIG. 第2実施形態に係る操作装置の操作入力部を操作するときの乗員の手指の位置を示す説明図FIG. 11 is an explanatory diagram showing the positions of the fingers of the passenger when operating the operation input section of the operation device according to the second embodiment; 第3実施形態に係る操作装置を設けた車両用ドアの側面図The side view of the vehicle door provided with the operating device according to the third embodiment. 操作装置の斜視図Perspective view of operating device 操作装置、車載装置及びディスプレイを示すブロック図Block diagram showing operation device, in-vehicle device and display 図11のXIII-XIII断面図XIII-XIII sectional view of FIG. 操作入力部を操作するときの乗員の手指の位置を示す説明図Explanatory diagram showing the positions of the occupant's fingers when operating the operation input unit 凹部に指を掛けて車両用ドアを開閉操作するときの乗員の手指の位置を示す説明図An explanatory diagram showing the positions of the occupant's fingers when opening and closing the vehicle door by putting the finger on the concave portion. 第4実施形態に係る操作装置の斜視図A perspective view of an operating device according to a fourth embodiment 図16のXVII-XVII断面図XVII-XVII sectional view of Fig. 16 シートシステムを搭載した車両の車室の斜視図Perspective view of the passenger compartment of a vehicle equipped with a seat system シートの斜視図Perspective view of seat 液晶調光フィルムが設けられたサイドウインドウの断面図Cross-sectional view of a side window with a liquid crystal light control film 車外報知装置と液晶調光フィルムが設けられたサイドウインドウの断面図Cross-sectional view of a side window equipped with an outside warning device and a liquid crystal light control film 本発明における表示システムの構成を示す図A diagram showing the configuration of a display system according to the present invention. 表示装置の切替制御に係るフロー図Flow chart of switching control of display device 液晶調光フィルムの制御に係るフロー図Flow chart related to control of liquid crystal light control film 車外報知装置の制御に係るフロー図Flow chart related to control of vehicle outside alarm device 表示装置の車内報知制御に係るフロー図Flowchart relating to in-vehicle notification control of the display device 第1実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの概略図Schematic diagram of light decoration switch according to the first embodiment 第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチが設けられたアームレストの断面図Sectional view of an armrest provided with a decorative light switch according to the second embodiment 第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of a modified example of the light decoration switch according to the second embodiment 第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの別の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of another modification of the light decoration switch according to the second embodiment 第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの更に別の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of still another modification of the light decoration switch according to the second embodiment 第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの更なる変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of a further modified example of the light decoration switch according to the second embodiment 第3実施例に係る光加飾スイッチが設けられたシートクッションの断面図Sectional view of a seat cushion provided with a decorative light switch according to the third embodiment 第3実施例に係る光加飾スイッチの変形例が設けられたシートクッションの断面図Sectional view of a seat cushion provided with a modification of the decorative light switch according to the third embodiment 保持機構の概略図Schematic diagram of retention mechanism 保持機構の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of a variant of the holding mechanism 固定機構の概略図Schematic of locking mechanism FPCの係合孔を示す平面図Plan view showing engagement holes of FPC 固定機構の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of a variant of the locking mechanism 固定機構の別の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of another variant of the locking mechanism 固定機構の更に別の変形例の概略図Schematic diagram of yet another variation of the locking mechanism 固定機構の更なる変形例を下方から示す概略図Schematic diagram showing a further modification of the fixing mechanism from below 保持機構の別の変形例の説明図Explanatory drawing of another modification of a holding mechanism
 以下、図面を参照して、本発明に係る操作装置の実施形態を説明する。 Hereinafter, embodiments of the operating device according to the present invention will be described with reference to the drawings.
 <第1実施形態>
 図1に示すように、第1実施形態に係る車両用ドア1は、骨格部材としてのドアパネル2と、ドアパネル2の車内側面を覆うように設けられたドアトリム3とを有する。ドアパネル2は、鋼板から形成されたインナパネル及びアウタパネルを有する。インナパネル及びアウタパネルは、上縁を除く、前縁、下縁、及び後縁においてアウタパネルに結合され、中央部に空間を形成している。
<First embodiment>
As shown in FIG. 1, the vehicle door 1 according to the first embodiment has a door panel 2 as a frame member and a door trim 3 provided to cover the inner side surface of the door panel 2 . The door panel 2 has an inner panel and an outer panel made of steel. The inner panel and the outer panel are joined to the outer panel at the leading edge, the lower edge and the trailing edge, excluding the upper edge, forming a space in the middle.
 ドアトリム3は、樹脂材料から形成されている。ドアトリム3は、面が左右を向き、ドアパネル2の車内側に配置されたトリム本体部3Aと、トリム本体部3Aの周縁からドアパネル2側に突出し、ドアパネル2の車内側面における縁部に当接するトリム縁壁部3Bとを有する。トリム縁壁部3Bは、トリム本体部3Aの周縁に沿って延びている。 The door trim 3 is made of a resin material. The door trim 3 includes a trim body portion 3A arranged on the vehicle interior side of the door panel 2, and a trim portion protruding toward the door panel 2 from the peripheral edge of the trim body portion 3A and abutting on the edge portion of the door panel 2 on the vehicle interior side surface. and an edge wall portion 3B. The trim edge wall portion 3B extends along the periphery of the trim body portion 3A.
 トリム本体部3Aの上部には、ドアを開閉するためのドアハンドル11が設けられている。トリム本体部3Aの前下部には、スピーカ12が設けられてもよい。また、トリム本体部3Aの下部においてスピーカ12の後方に位置する部分には、車内側に膨出したポケット部が設けられてもよい。 A door handle 11 for opening and closing the door is provided on the top of the trim main body 3A. A speaker 12 may be provided at the lower front portion of the trim body portion 3A. In addition, a pocket portion that bulges toward the vehicle interior may be provided in a portion located behind the speaker 12 in the lower portion of the trim main body portion 3A.
 トリム本体部3Aの車内側面の上下方向における中間部には、操作装置20が設けられている。操作装置20は、少なくとも1つの車載装置21を操作するために、乗員による入力操作を受け付ける装置である。図3に示すように、車載装置21は、例えば、パワーウインドウ装置22、電動シート装置23、カーナビゲーション装置24、オーディオ装置25、空調装置26等を含む。 An operating device 20 is provided at an intermediate portion in the vertical direction of the inner side surface of the trim body portion 3A. The operation device 20 is a device that receives an input operation by a passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 21 . As shown in FIG. 3, the in-vehicle device 21 includes, for example, a power window device 22, an electric seat device 23, a car navigation device 24, an audio device 25, an air conditioner 26, and the like.
 電動シート装置23は、例えば、車体に対してシートを前後方向に移動させる前後調節機構23Aと、車体に対するシートの高さを変更する高さ調節機構23Bと、シートクッションに対するシートバックの角度を変化させるリクライニング機構23Cと、シートに設けられたヒータの温度を変化させるシートヒータ23Dとの少なくとも1つを含むとよい。前後調節機構23A、高さ調節機構23B、及びリクライニング機構23Cのそれぞれは、電動モータを含み、電動モータによって駆動される。シートヒータ23Dは、電熱線を含み、供給される電流に応じて温度を変化させる。 The electric seat device 23 includes, for example, a front-rear adjustment mechanism 23A that moves the seat in the longitudinal direction with respect to the vehicle body, a height adjustment mechanism 23B that changes the height of the seat with respect to the vehicle body, and a seatback angle with respect to the seat cushion. and a seat heater 23D for changing the temperature of a heater provided on the seat. Each of the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 23A, the height adjustment mechanism 23B, and the reclining mechanism 23C includes an electric motor and is driven by the electric motor. The seat heater 23D includes a heating wire and changes its temperature according to the supplied current.
 図1及び図2に示すように、操作装置20は、外殻をなし板状に形成された本体部31を有する。本体部31は、樹脂材料によって形成されている。本体部31は、トリム本体部3Aの車内側面の上下方向における中央部に取り付けられ、前後に延びている。本体部31は、トリム本体部3Aにねじ等によって結合されているとよい。また、本体部31は、トリム本体部3Aと一体に形成されてもよい。 As shown in FIGS. 1 and 2, the operating device 20 has a body portion 31 formed in a plate shape without an outer shell. The body portion 31 is made of a resin material. The main body portion 31 is attached to the central portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim main body portion 3A and extends in the front-rear direction. The main body portion 31 is preferably connected to the trim main body portion 3A with screws or the like. Further, the body portion 31 may be formed integrally with the trim body portion 3A.
 操作装置20の本体部31は、トリム本体部3Aに対して車内側に突出し、その上部に上方を向く上面32と、上面32の突出端から下方に延び乗員側を向く側面33と、上面32に対して反対側の下面34と、上面32の前端と下面34の前端とを接続する前面35とを有する。上面32は乗員の前腕部を支持することができる。前面35には乗員の手指を前方から引っ掛けることができる。本体部31は、アームレスト37の少なくとも一部として機能する。 A main body portion 31 of the operation device 20 protrudes toward the interior of the vehicle with respect to the trim main body portion 3A, and has an upper surface 32 facing upward, a side surface 33 extending downward from the protruding end of the upper surface 32 and facing the occupant, and an upper surface 32. and a front surface 35 connecting the front ends of the upper surface 32 and the lower surface 34 . The upper surface 32 can support the forearms of the occupant. An occupant's fingers can be hooked on the front surface 35 from the front. The body portion 31 functions as at least part of the armrest 37 .
 図2及び図4に示すように、操作装置20の本体部31の下面34の乗員側には、下方に突出して側面33を下方に拡張する延長壁39が設けられている。本体部31の下面34の前端部には、下面34から上方に向けて凹んだ凹部41が設けられている。凹部41の上部は、上壁部42によって画定されている。凹部41は必須の構成ではなく、他の実施形態では省略してもよい。上壁部42の最も上側には、乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ45が設けられている。本体部31の前面35には乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ46が設けられている。第1センサ45及び第2センサ46は、乗員の手指の接触、又は接近を検出可能なセンサであり、例えば静電容量センサ、圧電センサ、メンブレンスイッチ、赤外線ビームスイッチ等であってよい。 As shown in FIGS. 2 and 4 , an extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface 34 of the main body 31 of the operating device 20 to protrude downward and extend the side surface 33 downward. A recess 41 recessed upward from the lower surface 34 is provided at the front end of the lower surface 34 of the main body 31 . An upper portion of the recess 41 is defined by an upper wall portion 42 . The concave portion 41 is not an essential component and may be omitted in other embodiments. A first sensor 45 for detecting the finger of the occupant is provided on the uppermost part of the upper wall portion 42 . A second sensor 46 is provided on the front surface 35 of the main body 31 to detect the fingers of the passenger. The first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 are sensors capable of detecting the contact or approach of the occupant's fingers, and may be, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, an infrared beam switch, or the like.
 第1センサ45の表面が上壁部42の表面と面一となるように、第1センサ45は上壁部42に埋没されているとよい。第2センサ46の表面が前面35の表面と面一となるように、第2センサ46は前面35に埋没されているとよい。第2センサ46の乗員側の端部は第1センサ45の乗員側の端部よりも乗員側に配置され、かつ第2センサ46の車外側(すなわち、乗員側と反対側)の端部は第1センサ45の車外側の端部よりも車外側に配置されている。 The first sensor 45 is preferably embedded in the upper wall portion 42 so that the surface of the first sensor 45 is flush with the surface of the upper wall portion 42 . The second sensor 46 is preferably embedded in the front surface 35 so that the surface of the second sensor 46 is flush with the surface of the front surface 35 . The occupant-side end of the second sensor 46 is arranged closer to the occupant than the occupant-side end of the first sensor 45, and the end of the second sensor 46 on the outside of the vehicle (that is, the side opposite to the occupant) is It is arranged on the vehicle exterior side of the vehicle exterior end portion of the first sensor 45 .
 側面33の前端部には、操作入力部48が設けられている。操作入力部48は、少なくとも1つの車載装置21(図3参照)を操作するために、乗員による操作を受け付ける。操作入力部48は、乗員の指によって操作されるスイッチであり、例えば静電容量センサ、圧電センサ、メンブレンスイッチ等によって形成されている。本実施形態では、操作入力部48は、静電容量型のタッチセンサであり、乗員の指によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。 An operation input section 48 is provided at the front end of the side surface 33 . The operation input unit 48 receives an operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 21 (see FIG. 3). The operation input unit 48 is a switch operated by a passenger's finger, and is formed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, or the like. In this embodiment, the operation input unit 48 is a capacitive touch sensor, and receives a touch operation by the passenger's finger.
 操作入力部48の前端は第1センサ45の後端より前方に配置され、かつ操作入力部48の後端は第1センサ45の前端より後方に配置されている。すなわち、操作入力部48と第1センサ45とは、前後方向において少なくとも部分的に整合する位置に設けられる。図5に示すように、操作入力部48は乗員が本体部31の前端部を手のひら及び第2~第5指で把持した状態において、乗員が第1指で操作可能な位置に配置されていることが好ましい。 The front end of the operation input section 48 is arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor 45 , and the rear end of the operation input section 48 is arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor 45 . That is, the operation input unit 48 and the first sensor 45 are provided at positions that are at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. As shown in FIG. 5, the operation input unit 48 is arranged at a position where the occupant can operate it with the first finger when the occupant grips the front end of the main body 31 with the palm and the second to fifth fingers. is preferred.
 図2に示すように、操作入力部48は、平面状に形成された複数のタッチセンサ48A、48B、48C、48Dを含む。各タッチセンサ48A、48B、48C、48Dの表面が側面33の表面と面一となるように、各タッチセンサ48A、48B、48C、48Dは側面33に埋没されているとよい。 As shown in FIG. 2, the operation input unit 48 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D. The touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D are preferably embedded in the side surface 33 so that the surfaces of the touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D are flush with the surface of the side surface 33 .
 図3に示すように、第1センサ45、第2センサ46、操作入力部48及び車載装置21は、制御装置55に接続されている。制御装置55は、CPU等のハードウェアプロセッサを含む電子制御装置である。制御装置55は、本体部31の内部に配置されている。他の実施形態では、制御装置55は、ドアパネル2とドアトリム3(図1参照)との間に配置されてもよく、車体に設けられてもよい。 As shown in FIG. 3, the first sensor 45, the second sensor 46, the operation input section 48 and the in-vehicle device 21 are connected to the control device 55. The control device 55 is an electronic control device including a hardware processor such as a CPU. The control device 55 is arranged inside the body portion 31 . In other embodiments, the control device 55 may be arranged between the door panel 2 and the door trim 3 (see FIG. 1), or may be provided in the vehicle body.
 制御装置55は、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、複数の車載装置21の内から操作すべき車載装置21を選択する。制御装置55は、同種の車載装置21が複数存在する場合、その内の1つを選択できるように構成されているとよい。例えば、電動シート装置23が前右席及び前左席に設けられている場合、制御装置55は前右席の電動シート装置23及び前左席の電動シート装置23を独立して選択できるように構成されている。 The control device 55 selects the in-vehicle device 21 to be operated from among the plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 . If there are a plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 of the same type, the control device 55 may be configured to select one of them. For example, when the electric seat devices 23 are provided in the front right seat and the front left seat, the control device 55 can independently select the electric seat device 23 for the front right seat and the electric seat device 23 for the front left seat. It is configured.
 制御装置55は、第1センサ45からの信号に基づいて第1センサ45に乗員の手指が接触しているか、或いは第1センサ45の付近に乗員の手指が存在するか否かを検出する。また、制御装置55は、第2センサ46からの信号に基づいて第2センサ46に乗員の手指が接触しているか、或いは第2センサ46の付近に乗員の手指が存在するか否かを検出する。制御装置55は、第1センサ45及び第2センサ46の両方が乗員を検出している場合に、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、選択されている車載装置21を制御する。すなわち、第1センサ45からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出し、かつ第2センサ46からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出している場合に、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、選択されている車載装置21を制御する。一方、制御装置55は、第1センサ45及び第2センサ46の少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に操作入力部48からの信号に基づく車載装置21の制御を禁止する。すなわち、制御装置55は、第1センサ45からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指が検出されていない場合、及び第2センサ46からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出されていない場合の少なくとも一方である場合に、操作入力部48からの信号に基づく車載装置21の制御を禁止する。 The control device 55 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the first sensor 45 based on the signal from the first sensor 45 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the first sensor 45 . Further, the control device 55 detects whether or not the passenger's finger is in contact with the second sensor 46 based on the signal from the second sensor 46 or whether the passenger's finger is present in the vicinity of the second sensor 46. do. The control device 55 controls the selected in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 when both the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detect the occupant. That is, when the occupant's fingers are detected based on the signal from the first sensor 45 and the occupant's fingers are detected based on the signal from the second sensor 46, based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 to control the selected in-vehicle device 21 . On the other hand, the control device 55 prohibits control of the in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input section 48 when at least one of the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 does not detect the occupant. That is, the control device 55 controls at least one of the case where the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the first sensor 45 and the case where the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the second sensor 46. , the control of the in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 is prohibited.
 本実施形態では、操作入力部48は、乗員によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。制御装置55は、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて各タッチセンサ48A、48B、48C、48D(図2参照)が操作されたことを検出する。制御装置55は、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、対応する車載装置21を制御する。 In this embodiment, the operation input unit 48 accepts touch operations by the passenger. The control device 55 detects that the touch sensors 48A, 48B, 48C, and 48D (see FIG. 2) have been operated based on the signal from the operation input section 48. FIG. The control device 55 controls the corresponding in-vehicle device 21 based on the signal from the operation input unit 48 .
 制御装置55は、例えば前右席の電動シート装置23の前後調節機構23Aに対応するタッチセンサ48A(図2参照)が操作された場合において、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、タッチ操作を検出した場合に、前後調節機構23Aを制御して電動シート装置23を前方に移動させるとよい。制御装置55は、電動シート装置23の前方への移動量をタッチ操作の継続時間に基づいて決定するとよい。 For example, when the touch sensor 48A (see FIG. 2) corresponding to the front-rear adjusting mechanism 23A of the electric seat device 23 for the front right seat is operated, the control device 55 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 48. is detected, the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 23A may be controlled to move the electric seat device 23 forward. The control device 55 may determine the amount of forward movement of the electric seat device 23 based on the duration of the touch operation.
 制御装置55は、例えば左前席の電動シート装置23の高さ調節機構23Bに対応するタッチセンサ48B(図2参照)が操作された場合において、操作入力部48からの信号に基づいて、タッチ操作を検出した場合に、高さ調節機構23Bを制御して電動シート装置23の高さを高くするとよい。制御装置55は、電動シート装置23の高さをタッチ操作の継続時間に基づいて決定するとよい。 For example, when the touch sensor 48B (see FIG. 2) corresponding to the height adjustment mechanism 23B of the electric seat device 23 for the left front seat is operated, the control device 55 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 48. is detected, the height of the electric seat device 23 may be increased by controlling the height adjustment mechanism 23B. The control device 55 may determine the height of the electric seat device 23 based on the duration of the touch operation.
 操作入力部48に対する乗員の操作と、乗員の操作に対する車載装置21の制御態様は任意に設定してよい。複数の車載装置21から、乗員が各タッチセンサ48A、48B、48C、48D(図2参照)によって操作可能な1つを選択するための選択入力部(図示せず)が操作入力部48に隣接して設けられていてもよい。 The occupant's operation on the operation input unit 48 and the control mode of the in-vehicle device 21 in response to the occupant's operation may be arbitrarily set. Adjacent to the operation input unit 48 is a selection input unit (not shown) for selecting one of the plurality of in-vehicle devices 21 that can be operated by the occupant with each touch sensor 48A, 48B, 48C, 48D (see FIG. 2). may be provided as
 本実施形態に係る操作装置20によれば、乗員は第1センサ45及び第2センサ46に手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置20において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサ45及び第2センサ46からの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部48への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置21を制御することができる。更に、本体部31に第1センサ45、第2センサ46、操作入力部48を設けたため、操作装置20を比較的小型にユニット化することができる。これにより、車両への搭載が容易な操作装置20を提供することができる。 According to the operating device 20 according to the present embodiment, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detecting the fingers. Thereby, in the operating device 20, the operating position can be fixed. Further, based on the detection signals from the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit 48 is intentional by the passenger or unintentional contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device 21 can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger. Furthermore, since the first sensor 45, the second sensor 46, and the operation input section 48 are provided in the main body 31, the operation device 20 can be made into a relatively small unit. Accordingly, it is possible to provide the operating device 20 that can be easily mounted on the vehicle.
 第1センサ45及び第2センサ46は本体部31の互いに異なる面に設けられているため、第1センサ45及び第2センサ46からの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部48への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを精度良く判別することができる。 Since the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 are provided on different surfaces of the body portion 31, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be determined with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signals from the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46. can grasp. Accordingly, it is possible to accurately determine whether the input to the operation input unit 48 is intentional by the passenger or unintended contact.
 乗員は操作入力部48を操作するためには、図5に示すように、本体部31を所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ45及び第2センサ46の両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、乗員が本体部31をアームレスト37の一部として使用している場合に、乗員が操作入力部48に意図せず接触しても車載装置21は操作されない。これにより、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 In order to operate the operation input unit 48, the occupant must grip the main body 31 in a predetermined gripping manner and have both the first sensor 45 and the second sensor 46 detect the fingers, as shown in FIG. be. As a result, when the occupant is using the body portion 31 as part of the armrest 37 , even if the occupant touches the operation input portion 48 unintentionally, the in-vehicle device 21 is not operated. As a result, erroneous operations by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 本体部31の下面34の乗員側には下方に突出して側面33を下方に拡張する延長壁39が設けられているため、側面33に設けられる操作入力部48を、上下方向に大きくすることができる。よって、乗員が操作入力部48を操作し易くなる。更に、延長壁39は乗員側に設けられるため、乗員は意図していないときには第1センサ45に触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 Since an extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface 34 of the main body portion 31 to extend the side surface 33 downward by protruding downward, the operation input portion 48 provided on the side surface 33 can be enlarged in the vertical direction. can. Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit 48 . Furthermore, since the extension wall 39 is provided on the occupant side, it is difficult for the occupant to touch the first sensor 45 unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 操作入力部48の前端は第1センサ45の後端より前方に配置され、かつ操作入力部48の後端は第1センサ45の前端より後方に配置されているため、操作入力部48と第1センサ45とは、前後方向において少なくとも部分的に整合する位置に設けられる。よって、乗員は、第1センサ45に第2~4指を触れさせた状態で、操作入力部48を第1指によって操作し易い。 The front end of the operation input section 48 is arranged forward of the rear end of the first sensor 45, and the rear end of the operation input section 48 is arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor 45. 1 sensor 45 is provided at a position at least partially aligned in the front-rear direction. Therefore, the occupant can easily operate the operation input unit 48 with the first finger while touching the first sensor 45 with the second to fourth fingers.
 本体部31の下面34には上方に向けて凹む凹部41が設けられ、凹部41の上部を画定する上壁部42に第1センサ45が設けられているため、乗員の手指が凹部41に沿って配置され、第1センサ45に接触し易くなる。よって、第1センサ45は乗員の指を適切に検出することができる。更に、乗員は、意図していないときには第1センサ45に触れ難くなる。よって、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 The lower surface 34 of the main body 31 is provided with a recessed portion 41 that is recessed upward, and the first sensor 45 is provided on the upper wall portion 42 that defines the upper portion of the recessed portion 41 . , and is easily contacted with the first sensor 45 . Therefore, the first sensor 45 can appropriately detect the occupant's finger. Furthermore, it becomes difficult for the passenger to touch the first sensor 45 unintentionally. Therefore, erroneous operation by the passenger can be reliably prevented.
 <第2実施形態>
 次に、第2実施形態に係る操作装置120について説明する。操作装置120の構成において、第1実施形態に係る操作装置20と同一の構成については同一の符号を付して説明を省略する。
<Second embodiment>
Next, the operating device 120 according to the second embodiment will be described. In the configuration of the operating device 120, the same components as those of the operating device 20 according to the first embodiment are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted.
 図6及び図7に示すように、第2実施形態に係る車両用シート101は、車両の運転席又は助手席として使用され、シートクッション102、シートバック103及びヘッドレスト104を有し、車室のフロアに固定されてレールカバー105に覆われた左右一対のスライドレール(図示せず)によって支持される。シートバック103の車幅方向の外側(すなわち、車外側)の端部には、操作装置120が設けられている。 As shown in FIGS. 6 and 7, a vehicle seat 101 according to the second embodiment is used as a driver's seat or a passenger's seat of a vehicle, has a seat cushion 102, a seat back 103 and a headrest 104, and It is supported by a pair of left and right slide rails (not shown) fixed to the floor and covered with a rail cover 105 . An operation device 120 is provided at the outer (that is, the vehicle outer side) end portion of the seat back 103 in the vehicle width direction.
 操作装置120は、外殻をなし板状に形成された本体部131を有する。本体部131は、樹脂材料によって形成されている。本体部131は、シートバック103の上下方向における中央部に取り付けられ、前後に延びている。本体部131は、シートバック103にねじ等によってヒンジ結合されているとよい。また、本体部131は、シートバック103と一体に形成されてもよい。 The operating device 120 has a main body 131 formed in a plate shape with an outer shell. The body portion 131 is made of a resin material. The body portion 131 is attached to the center portion of the seat back 103 in the vertical direction and extends in the front-rear direction. The body portion 131 is preferably hinged to the seat back 103 with screws or the like. Also, the body portion 131 may be formed integrally with the seat back 103 .
 操作装置120の本体部131は、シートバック103に対して前方に突出し、その上部に上方を向く上面32と、上面32の突出端から下方に延び乗員側を向く側面133と、上面32に対して反対側の下面134と、上面32の前端と下面134の前端とを接続する前面135とを有する。上面32は乗員の前腕部を支持することができ、本体部131はアームレスト137の少なくとも一部として機能する。 A body portion 131 of the operating device 120 projects forward with respect to the seat back 103 , and has an upper surface 32 facing upward, a side surface 133 extending downward from the projecting end of the upper surface 32 and facing the occupant, and a side surface 133 facing the occupant. and an opposite bottom surface 134 and a front surface 135 connecting the forward ends of the top surface 32 and the bottom surface 134 . The upper surface 32 can support the occupant's forearms, and the body portion 131 functions as at least part of an armrest 137 .
 本体部131の前部は、本体部131の他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄い。本実施形態では、本体部131の下面134の前部は、本体部131の他の部分に対して上方にオフセットしている。 The front portion of the main body portion 131 is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portions of the main body portion 131 . In this embodiment, the front portion of the lower surface 134 of the body portion 131 is offset upward with respect to the rest of the body portion 131 .
 図7及び図8に示すように、本体部131の下面134の前端部には、第1センサ145が設けられている。凹部41(図4参照)は省略されている。第1センサ145の表面が下面134の表面と面一となるように、第1センサ145は下面134に埋没されているとよい。 As shown in FIGS. 7 and 8, a first sensor 145 is provided at the front end of the lower surface 134 of the main body 131. As shown in FIGS. The recess 41 (see FIG. 4) is omitted. The first sensor 145 is preferably embedded in the lower surface 134 so that the surface of the first sensor 145 is flush with the surface of the lower surface 134 .
 本体部131の側面133には、操作入力部148が設けられている。図9に示すように、操作入力部148は乗員が本体部131の前端部を手のひら及び第2~第5指で把持した状態において、乗員が第1指で操作可能な位置に配置されていることが好ましい。 An operation input section 148 is provided on the side surface 133 of the main body section 131 . As shown in FIG. 9, the operation input unit 148 is arranged at a position where the occupant can operate it with the first finger when the occupant grips the front end of the main body 131 with the palm and the second to fifth fingers. is preferred.
 図7に示すように、操作入力部148は、平面状に形成された複数のタッチセンサ148A、148Bを含む。各タッチセンサ148A、148Bの表面が側面133の表面と面一となるように、各タッチセンサ148A、148Bは側面133に埋没されているとよい。 As shown in FIG. 7, the operation input unit 148 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 148A and 148B. Each touch sensor 148A, 148B is preferably embedded in the side surface 133 so that the surface of each touch sensor 148A, 148B is flush with the surface of the side surface 133 .
 本実施形態に係る操作装置120によれば、本体部131の下面134の前部は本体部131の他の部分に対して上方にオフセットし、本体部131の前部は本体部131の他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄い。これにより、乗員が本体部131の前部を把持し易い。更に、乗員によって把持されない本体部131の後部の上下方向の厚みを厚くすることができる。よって、本体部131の剛性を高めることができる。 According to the operating device 120 according to the present embodiment, the front portion of the lower surface 134 of the main body portion 131 is offset upward with respect to the other portion of the main body portion 131 , and the front portion of the main body portion 131 is offset from the other portion of the main body portion 131 . The thickness in the vertical direction is thin with respect to the portion. This makes it easier for the occupant to grip the front portion of the main body portion 131 . Furthermore, the thickness in the vertical direction of the rear portion of the body portion 131 that is not gripped by the occupant can be increased. Therefore, the rigidity of the body portion 131 can be enhanced.
 上記実施形態では、操作入力部48、148はタッチセンサであったが、これに限定されない。例えば、操作入力部48、148は、スワイプ操作を受け付けるタッチパネルディスプレイであってもよい。 Although the operation input units 48 and 148 are touch sensors in the above embodiments, they are not limited to this. For example, the operation input units 48 and 148 may be touch panel displays that accept swipe operations.
 <第3実施形態>
 図10に示すように、第3実施形態に係る車両用ドア301は、骨格部材としてのドアパネル302と、ドアパネル302の車内側面を覆うように設けられたドアトリム303とを有する。ドアパネル302は、鋼板から形成されたインナパネル及びアウタパネルを有する。インナパネル及びアウタパネルは、上縁を除く、前縁、下縁、及び後縁においてアウタパネルに結合され、中央部に空間を形成している。
<Third Embodiment>
As shown in FIG. 10, a vehicle door 301 according to the third embodiment has a door panel 302 as a frame member and a door trim 303 provided to cover the inner side surface of the door panel 302 . The door panel 302 has an inner panel and an outer panel made of steel. The inner panel and the outer panel are joined to the outer panel at the leading edge, the lower edge and the trailing edge, excluding the upper edge, forming a space in the middle.
 ドアトリム303は、樹脂材料から形成されている。ドアトリム303は、面が左右を向き、ドアパネル302の車内側に配置されたトリム本体部303Aと、トリム本体部303Aの周縁からドアパネル302側に突出し、ドアパネル302の車内側面における縁部に当接するトリム縁壁部303Bとを有する。トリム縁壁部303Bは、トリム本体部303Aの周縁に沿って延びている。 The door trim 303 is made of a resin material. The door trim 303 includes a trim main body portion 303A arranged on the vehicle interior side of the door panel 302, and a trim portion protruding toward the door panel 302 from the peripheral edge of the trim main body portion 303A and abutting on the edge portion of the door panel 302 on the vehicle interior side surface. and an edge wall portion 303B. The trim edge wall portion 303B extends along the periphery of the trim body portion 303A.
 トリム本体部303Aの上部には、ドアを開閉するためのドアハンドル311が設けられている。トリム本体部303Aの前下部には、スピーカ312が設けられてもよい。また、トリム本体部303Aの下部においてスピーカ312の後方に位置する部分には、車内側に膨出したポケット部が設けられてもよい。 A door handle 311 for opening and closing the door is provided on the top of the trim main body 303A. A speaker 312 may be provided at the lower front portion of the trim body portion 303A. In addition, a pocket portion that bulges toward the vehicle interior may be provided in a portion located behind the speaker 312 in the lower portion of the trim main body portion 303A.
 図10及び図11に示すように、トリム本体部303Aの車内側面の上下方向における中間部には、操作装置320が設けられている。操作装置320は、少なくとも1つの車載装置321を操作するために、乗員による入力操作を受け付ける装置である。図12に示すように、車載装置321は、例えば、電動シート装置323、カーナビゲーション装置324、オーディオ装置325、空調装置326等を含む。 As shown in FIGS. 10 and 11, an operation device 320 is provided at an intermediate portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim body portion 303A. The operation device 320 is a device that receives an input operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 321 . As shown in FIG. 12, the in-vehicle device 321 includes, for example, an electric seat device 323, a car navigation device 324, an audio device 325, an air conditioner 326, and the like.
 電動シート装置323は、例えば、車体に対してシートを前後方向に移動させる前後調節機構323Aと、車体に対するシートの高さを変更する高さ調節機構323Bと、シートクッションに対するシートバックの角度を変化させるリクライニング機構323Cと、シートに設けられたヒータの温度を変化させるシートヒータ323Dとの少なくとも1つを含むとよい。前後調節機構323A、高さ調節機構323B、及びリクライニング機構323Cのそれぞれは、電動モータを含み、電動モータによって駆動される。シートヒータ323Dは、電熱線を含み、供給される電流に応じて温度を変化させる。 The electric seat device 323 includes, for example, a front-rear adjustment mechanism 323A that moves the seat in the longitudinal direction with respect to the vehicle body, a height adjustment mechanism 323B that changes the height of the seat with respect to the vehicle body, and a seatback angle with respect to the seat cushion. and a seat heater 323D for changing the temperature of a heater provided on the seat. Each of the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 323A, the height adjustment mechanism 323B, and the reclining mechanism 323C includes an electric motor and is driven by the electric motor. The seat heater 323D includes a heating wire and changes its temperature according to the electric current supplied.
 図10及び図11に示すように、操作装置320は、外殻をなす本体部331を有する。本体部331は、樹脂材料によって形成されている。本体部331は、トリム本体部303Aの車内側面の上下方向における中央部に取り付けられ、前後に延びている。本体部331は、トリム本体部303Aにねじ等によって結合されているとよい。また、本体部331は、トリム本体部303Aと一体に形成されてもよい。 As shown in FIGS. 10 and 11, the operating device 320 has a body portion 331 forming an outer shell. The body portion 331 is made of a resin material. The main body portion 331 is attached to the central portion in the up-down direction of the vehicle interior side surface of the trim main body portion 303A and extends in the front-rear direction. The main body portion 331 may be coupled to the trim main body portion 303A with screws or the like. Also, the body portion 331 may be formed integrally with the trim body portion 303A.
 操作装置320の本体部331の外面は、トリム本体部303Aに対して車内側に突出し、その上部に上方を向く上面332と、上面332に対して屈曲し、車内側かつ下方を向く車内側面333とを有する。上面332は乗員の前腕部を支持することができ、本体部331はアームレストとして機能する。 The outer surface of the main body portion 331 of the operation device 320 protrudes toward the inside of the vehicle with respect to the trim main body portion 303A, and has an upper surface 332 facing upward, and a side surface 333 inside the vehicle that is bent with respect to the upper surface 332 and facing downward toward the inside of the vehicle. and The upper surface 332 can support the occupant's forearms, and the body portion 331 functions as an armrest.
 図11及び図13に示すように、操作装置320の本体部331の上面332には、パワーウインドウスイッチ334と、パワーウインドウスイッチ334の後方に配置され、下方に向けて凹むプルポケット335とが形成されている。プルポケット335は、略直方体に形成され、前後に延びている。プルポケット335は、底部336と、底部336から上面332に延びる筒形の側壁337とによって画定されている。側壁337の内で、車幅方向においてプルポケット335の車内側部分を画定し、車幅方向外方を向く部分を内側壁部338とする。内側壁部338は、略上下に延びている。上面332において、内側壁部338の上端と車内側面333の上端との間に位置する部分を第1上面部341とする。 As shown in FIGS. 11 and 13, a power window switch 334 and a downwardly recessed pull pocket 335 located behind the power window switch 334 are formed on the upper surface 332 of the main body 331 of the operating device 320. It is The pull pocket 335 is formed in a substantially rectangular parallelepiped shape and extends forward and backward. Pull pocket 335 is defined by a bottom portion 336 and a cylindrical sidewall 337 extending from bottom portion 336 to top surface 332 . A portion of the side wall 337 defining the inner side portion of the pull pocket 335 in the vehicle width direction and facing outward in the vehicle width direction is referred to as an inner side wall portion 338 . The inner wall portion 338 extends substantially vertically. A first upper surface portion 341 is a portion of the upper surface 332 located between the upper end of the inner wall portion 338 and the upper end of the vehicle interior side surface 333 .
 車内側面333は、その上部に、上方に向けて車幅方向における車内側に傾斜した傾斜面部343を有している。傾斜面部343の上端と第1上面部341とは滑らかに接続しているとよい。傾斜面部343は必須の構成ではなく、他の実施形態では省略してもよい。傾斜面部343が設けられることによって、第1上面部341の車幅方向における幅は微小となってもよい。車内側面333と第1上面部341との間には、その境界に沿って凹凸部344が形成されている。 The vehicle interior side surface 333 has, on its upper portion, an inclined surface portion 343 that is inclined upward toward the vehicle interior side in the vehicle width direction. It is preferable that the upper end of the inclined surface portion 343 and the first upper surface portion 341 are smoothly connected. The inclined surface portion 343 is not an essential component, and may be omitted in other embodiments. By providing the inclined surface portion 343, the width of the first upper surface portion 341 in the vehicle width direction may be minute. An uneven portion 344 is formed along the boundary between the vehicle interior side surface 333 and the first upper surface portion 341 .
 凹凸部344は、本体部331の延在方向に沿って前後に延びている。凹凸部344の前端は、プルポケット335の前端(内側壁部338の前端)よりも前方に配置されているとよい。凹凸部344の後端は、プルポケット335の後端(内側壁部338の後端)よりも後方に配置されているとよい。凹凸部344は、乗員が手指の皮膚感覚によって知覚可能な程度の凹凸形状を有している。本実施形態では、凹凸部344はステッチ(縫い目)を模した形状に形成されている。 The uneven portion 344 extends forward and backward along the extending direction of the main body portion 331 . The front end of the uneven portion 344 is preferably located forward of the front end of the pull pocket 335 (the front end of the inner wall portion 338). The rear end of the concave-convex portion 344 is preferably arranged behind the rear end of the pull pocket 335 (the rear end of the inner wall portion 338). Concavo-convex portion 344 has a concavo-convex shape that can be perceived by the occupant with the touch of the fingers. In this embodiment, the concave-convex portion 344 is formed in a shape that imitates a stitch (seam).
 内側壁部338の上下方向において略中央部分には、内側壁部338から車内側かつ上方に向けて凹んだ凹部351が設けられている。凹部351の上部は、上壁部352によって画定されている。凹部351の下部は、下壁部353によって画定されている。内側壁部338において、第1上面部341の車外側端部と上壁部352の車外側端部との間に位置する部分を第1内側面339とする。内側壁部338において、底部336の車内側端部と下壁部353の車外側端部との間に位置する部分を第2内側面340とする。第1内側面339は、第1上面部341から略垂直に延び、車外側を向いている。第2内側面340は、底部336から略垂直に延び、車外側を向いている。第2内側面340は必須の構成ではなく、他の実施形態では省略してもよい。 A concave portion 351 recessed upward from the inner wall portion 338 toward the inside of the vehicle is provided at a substantially central portion of the inner wall portion 338 in the vertical direction. The upper portion of the recess 351 is defined by an upper wall portion 352 . A lower wall portion 353 defines the lower portion of the recess 351 . A portion of the inner wall portion 338 located between the outer end of the first upper surface portion 341 and the outer end of the upper wall portion 352 is defined as a first inner surface 339 . A second inner side surface 340 is a portion of the inner wall portion 338 that is located between the inner end portion of the bottom portion 336 and the outer end portion of the lower wall portion 353 . The first inner side surface 339 extends substantially vertically from the first upper surface portion 341 and faces the outside of the vehicle. The second inner side surface 340 extends substantially vertically from the bottom portion 336 and faces toward the outside of the vehicle. The second inner surface 340 is not an essential component and may be omitted in other embodiments.
 凹部351は、第1内側面339の下端に接続した上壁部352によって画定された上部を有している。上壁部352の最も上側には、乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサ346が設けられている。第1上面部341及び傾斜面部343には乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサ345が設けられている。第1センサ345及び第2センサ346は、乗員の手指の接触、又は接近を検出可能なセンサであり、例えば静電容量センサ、圧電センサ、メンブレンスイッチ、赤外線ビームスイッチ等であってよい。 The recess 351 has an upper portion defined by an upper wall portion 352 connected to the lower end of the first inner side surface 339 . A second sensor 346 for detecting the finger of the passenger is provided on the uppermost part of the upper wall portion 352 . A first sensor 345 for detecting the finger of the passenger is provided on the first upper surface portion 341 and the inclined surface portion 343 . The first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 are sensors capable of detecting the contact or approach of the occupant's fingers, and may be, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, an infrared beam switch, or the like.
 第2センサ346は、凹部351において前後に延びている。第2センサ346は、その表面の少なくとも一部が上壁部352の表面から突出するように、プルポケット335側に向けて突出した凸部346Aを有しているとよい。 The second sensor 346 extends forward and backward in the recess 351 . The second sensor 346 preferably has a convex portion 346</b>A that protrudes toward the pull pocket 335 so that at least part of its surface protrudes from the surface of the upper wall portion 352 .
 第1センサ345は、上面332及び傾斜面部343において前後に延びている。すなわち、第1センサ345は、プルポケット335より車内側に配置されている。第1センサ345は、上面332の車内側かつ車内側面333の上端部に設けられているとよい。本実施形態では、第1センサ345は、第1上面部341に設けられた上側センサ345Aと、傾斜面部343に設けられた下側センサ345Bとを含む。上側センサ345Aと下側センサ345Bとの間には凹凸部344が配置されている。第1センサ345の表面が傾斜面部343の表面と面一となるように、第1センサ345は傾斜面部343に埋没されているとよい。 The first sensor 345 extends forward and backward on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343 . That is, the first sensor 345 is arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket 335 . The first sensor 345 is preferably provided on the vehicle inner side of the upper surface 332 and at the upper end portion of the vehicle inner side surface 333 . In this embodiment, the first sensor 345 includes an upper sensor 345 A provided on the first upper surface portion 341 and a lower sensor 345 B provided on the inclined surface portion 343 . An uneven portion 344 is arranged between the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B. The first sensor 345 is preferably embedded in the inclined surface portion 343 so that the surface of the first sensor 345 is flush with the surface of the inclined surface portion 343 .
 第1センサ345の後端は、プルポケット335の後端(内側壁部338の後端)よりも前方に配置されている。また、第1センサ345の前端は、プルポケット335の前端(内側壁部338の前端)よりも後方に配置されている。 The rear end of the first sensor 345 is arranged forward of the rear end of the pull pocket 335 (the rear end of the inner wall portion 338). Further, the front end of the first sensor 345 is arranged behind the front end of the pull pocket 335 (the front end of the inner wall portion 338).
 上面332及び傾斜面部343には、操作入力部348が設けられている。操作入力部348は、少なくとも1つの車載装置321(図12参照)を操作するために、乗員による操作を受け付ける。操作入力部348は、乗員の指によって操作されるスイッチであり、例えば静電容量センサ、圧電センサ、メンブレンスイッチ等によって形成されている。本実施形態では、操作入力部348は、静電容量型のタッチセンサであり、乗員の指によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。 An operation input section 348 is provided on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface section 343 . The operation input unit 348 receives an operation by the passenger in order to operate at least one in-vehicle device 321 (see FIG. 12). The operation input unit 348 is a switch operated by a passenger's finger, and is formed of, for example, a capacitance sensor, a piezoelectric sensor, a membrane switch, or the like. In this embodiment, the operation input unit 348 is a capacitive touch sensor, and receives a touch operation by the passenger's finger.
 操作入力部348は、上面332及び傾斜面部343において、第1センサ345よりも前方に配置されている。図14に示すように、操作入力部348は、乗員がプルポケット335に第2~第5指を入れ且つ乗員が第1センサ345に第1指の付け根付近(すなわち、母指球)を接触させた状態において、乗員が第1指で操作可能な位置に配置されていることが好ましい。 The operation input section 348 is arranged forward of the first sensor 345 on the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface section 343 . As shown in FIG. 14, the operation input unit 348 is operated when the occupant puts the second to fifth fingers into the pull pocket 335 and touches the first sensor 345 with the vicinity of the base of the first finger (that is, the ball of the foot). It is preferable that the occupant is arranged at a position where it can be operated with the first finger in the folded state.
 図11に示すように、操作入力部348は、平面状に形成された複数のタッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348Dを含む。各タッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348Dの表面が上面332及び傾斜面部343の表面と面一となるように、各タッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348Dは上面332及び傾斜面部343に埋没されているとよい。各タッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348Dは、凹凸部344に隣接して配置されているとよい。操作入力部348を設ける位置をより広い領域から選択することができるように、操作入力部348の少なくとも一部は、プルポケット335の車内側(すなわち、内側壁部338)に配置されていてもよい。 As shown in FIG. 11, the operation input unit 348 includes a plurality of planar touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D. The touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D are embedded in the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343 so that the surfaces of the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D are flush with the surfaces of the upper surface 332 and the inclined surface portion 343. It's good to be Each of the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D may be arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 . At least part of the operation input unit 348 may be arranged on the inside of the pull pocket 335 (that is, the inner wall portion 338) so that the position where the operation input unit 348 is provided can be selected from a wider area. good.
 図12に示すように、第1センサ345、第2センサ346、操作入力部348及び車載装置321は、制御装置355に接続されている。制御装置355は、CPU等のハードウェアプロセッサを含む電子制御装置である。制御装置355は、本体部331の内部に配置されている。他の実施形態では、制御装置355は、ドアパネル302とドアトリム303(図10参照)との間に配置されてもよく、車体に設けられてもよい。 As shown in FIG. 12, the first sensor 345, the second sensor 346, the operation input section 348 and the in-vehicle device 321 are connected to the control device 355. The control device 355 is an electronic control device including a hardware processor such as a CPU. The control device 355 is arranged inside the body portion 331 . In other embodiments, controller 355 may be located between door panel 302 and door trim 303 (see FIG. 10), or may be provided on the vehicle body.
 制御装置355は、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、複数の車載装置321の内から操作すべき車載装置321を選択する。制御装置355は、同種の車載装置321が複数存在する場合、その内の1つを選択できるように構成されているとよい。例えば、電動シート装置323が前右席及び前左席に設けられている場合、制御装置355は前右席の電動シート装置323及び前左席の電動シート装置323を独立して選択できるように構成されている。 The control device 355 selects the in-vehicle device 321 to be operated from among the plurality of in-vehicle devices 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 . The control device 355 may be configured to select one of the multiple in-vehicle devices 321 of the same type. For example, when the electric seat devices 323 are provided in the front right seat and the front left seat, the control device 355 can independently select the electric seat device 323 for the front right seat and the electric seat device 323 for the front left seat. It is configured.
 制御装置355は、第1センサ345からの信号に基づいて第1センサ345に乗員の手指が接触しているか、或いは第1センサ345の付近に乗員の手指が存在するか否かを検出する。また、制御装置355は、第2センサ346からの信号に基づいて第2センサ346に乗員の手指が接触しているか、或いは第2センサ346の付近に乗員の手指が存在するか否かを検出する。制御装置355は、第1センサ345及び第2センサ346の両方が乗員を検出している場合に、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、選択されている車載装置321を制御する。すなわち、第1センサ345からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出し、かつ第2センサ346からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出している場合に、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、選択されている車載装置321を制御する。一方、制御装置355は、第1センサ345及び第2センサ346の少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に操作入力部348からの信号に基づく車載装置321の制御を禁止する。すなわち、制御装置355は、第1センサ345からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指が検出されていない場合、及び第2センサ346からの信号に基づいて乗員の手指を検出されていない場合の少なくとも一方である場合に、操作入力部348からの信号に基づく車載装置321の制御を禁止する。 The control device 355 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the first sensor 345 based on the signal from the first sensor 345 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the first sensor 345 . Further, the control device 355 detects whether the occupant's finger is in contact with the second sensor 346 based on the signal from the second sensor 346 or whether the occupant's finger is present in the vicinity of the second sensor 346. do. The control device 355 controls the selected in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 when both the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detect the occupant. That is, when the occupant's fingers are detected based on the signal from the first sensor 345 and the occupant's fingers are detected based on the signal from the second sensor 346, based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 to control the selected in-vehicle device 321 . On the other hand, the control device 355 prohibits control of the in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input section 348 when at least one of the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 does not detect the occupant. That is, the control device 355 controls at least one of when the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the first sensor 345 and when the occupant's fingers are not detected based on the signal from the second sensor 346. , the control of the in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input unit 348 is prohibited.
 本実施形態では、操作入力部348は、乗員によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。制御装置355は、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて各タッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348D(図11参照)が操作されたことを検出する。制御装置355は、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、対応する車載装置321を制御する。 In this embodiment, the operation input unit 348 receives touch operations by the passenger. The control device 355 detects that the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D (see FIG. 11) have been operated based on the signal from the operation input section 348. FIG. The control device 355 controls the corresponding in-vehicle device 321 based on the signal from the operation input section 348 .
 制御装置355は、例えば前右席の電動シート装置323の前後調節機構323Aに対応するタッチセンサ348A(図11参照)が操作された場合において、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、タッチ操作を検出した場合に、前後調節機構323Aを制御して電動シート装置323を前方に移動させるとよい。制御装置355は、電動シート装置323の前方への移動量をタッチ操作の継続時間に基づいて決定するとよい。 For example, when the touch sensor 348A (see FIG. 11) corresponding to the front-rear adjustment mechanism 323A of the electric seat device 323 for the front right seat is operated, the control device 355 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 348. is detected, the forward/backward adjustment mechanism 323A may be controlled to move the electric seat device 323 forward. The control device 355 may determine the amount of forward movement of the electric seat device 323 based on the duration of the touch operation.
 制御装置355は、例えば左前席の電動シート装置323の高さ調節機構323Bに対応するタッチセンサ348B(図11参照)が操作された場合において、操作入力部348からの信号に基づいて、タッチ操作を検出した場合に、高さ調節機構323Bを制御して電動シート装置323の高さを高くするとよい。制御装置355は、電動シート装置323の高さをタッチ操作の継続時間に基づいて決定するとよい。 For example, when the touch sensor 348B (see FIG. 11) corresponding to the height adjustment mechanism 323B of the electric seat device 323 for the left front seat is operated, the control device 355 performs the touch operation based on the signal from the operation input unit 348. is detected, the height of the electric seat device 323 may be increased by controlling the height adjustment mechanism 323B. The control device 355 may determine the height of the electric seat device 323 based on the duration of the touch operation.
 操作入力部348に対する乗員の操作と、乗員の操作に対する車載装置321の制御態様は任意に設定してよい。複数の車載装置321から、乗員が各タッチセンサ348A、348B、348C、348D(図11参照)によって操作可能な1つを選択するための選択入力部(図示せず)が操作入力部348に隣接して設けられていてもよい。 The occupant's operation on the operation input unit 348 and the control mode of the in-vehicle device 321 in response to the occupant's operation may be set arbitrarily. A selection input unit (not shown) is adjacent to the operation input unit 348 for selecting one of the plurality of in-vehicle devices 321 that can be operated by the occupant with the touch sensors 348A, 348B, 348C, and 348D (see FIG. 11). may be provided as
 本実施形態に係る操作装置320によれば、乗員は第1センサ345及び第2センサ346に手指を検出させた状態で操作入力を行うことができる。これにより、操作装置320において、操作位置を一定させることができる。また、第1センサ345及び第2センサ346からの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部348への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを判別することができる。よって、入力が乗員の意図によるものであるときにのみ車載装置321を制御することができる。更に、アームレスト(本体部331)に第1センサ345、第2センサ346、操作入力部348を設けたため、操作装置320を比較的小型にユニット化することができる。これにより、車両用ドア301への取り付けが容易な操作装置320を提供することができる。 According to the operating device 320 according to the present embodiment, the occupant can perform operation input with the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detecting the fingers. Thereby, the operating position of the operating device 320 can be fixed. Further, based on the detection signals from the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy. Accordingly, it is possible to determine whether the input to the operation input unit 348 is intentional by the passenger or unintended contact. Therefore, the in-vehicle device 321 can be controlled only when the input is intended by the passenger. Furthermore, since the first sensor 345, the second sensor 346, and the operation input section 348 are provided on the armrest (body portion 331), the operating device 320 can be made into a relatively small unit. Accordingly, it is possible to provide the operation device 320 that can be easily attached to the vehicle door 301 .
 第1センサ345及び第2センサ346はアームレストの互いに異なる面に設けられているため、第1センサ345及び第2センサ346からの検出信号に基づいて乗員の手指の位置を比較的精度良く把握することができる。これにより、操作入力部348への入力が乗員の意図によるものか、意図しない接触によるものかを精度良く判別することができる。 Since the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 are provided on different surfaces of the armrest, the positions of the occupant's fingers can be grasped with relatively high accuracy based on the detection signals from the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346. be able to. As a result, it is possible to accurately determine whether the input to the operation input unit 348 is intentional by the occupant or is due to an unintended contact.
 乗員は操作入力部348を操作するためには、図16に示すように、プルポケット335を所定の把持態様で把持し、第1センサ345及び第2センサ346の両方に手指を検出させる必要がある。これにより、図15に示すように、乗員がプルポケット335に指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に、乗員が操作入力部348に意図せず接触しても車載装置321は操作されない。乗員がプルポケット335に指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしているときに、第2センサ346によって乗員の手指が検出された場合でも、第1センサ345は乗員の手指を検出しない。また、乗員がアームレストとしての本体部331に手を乗せているときに、第1センサ345によって乗員の手指が検出された場合でも、第2センサ346は乗員の手指を検出しない。これらにより、乗員による誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 In order to operate the operation input unit 348, the occupant must grip the pull pocket 335 in a predetermined grip manner and have both the first sensor 345 and the second sensor 346 detect the fingers, as shown in FIG. be. As a result, as shown in FIG. 15, when the occupant is trying to close the door by hooking a finger on the pull pocket 335, even if the occupant unintentionally touches the operation input unit 348, the in-vehicle device 321 is not operated. Even if the second sensor 346 detects the occupant's finger while the occupant is trying to close the door by hooking the finger in the pull pocket 335, the first sensor 345 does not detect the occupant's finger. Further, even if the first sensor 345 detects the finger of the passenger while the passenger puts the hand on the body portion 331 as an armrest, the second sensor 346 does not detect the finger of the passenger. As a result, it is possible to reliably prevent erroneous operations by the occupant.
 プルポケット335の内側壁部338に設けられた凹部351の上部を画定する上壁部352の最も上側に第2センサ346が配置されているため、乗員が操作入力部348を操作するためにプルポケット335を所定の把持態様で把持したときに、手指をプルポケット335に深く入れて指先を第2センサ346に接触させることができる。これにより、乗員はプルポケット335を把持し易く、指先を第2センサ346に接触された状態で維持し易くなる。よって、乗員が操作入力部348を操作し易くなる。 Since the second sensor 346 is arranged on the uppermost side of the upper wall portion 352 that defines the upper portion of the recessed portion 351 provided in the inner wall portion 338 of the pull pocket 335, the occupant can operate the operation input portion 348 by pulling When the pocket 335 is gripped in a predetermined gripping manner, the finger can be deeply inserted into the pull pocket 335 and the fingertip can be brought into contact with the second sensor 346 . This makes it easier for the occupant to grip the pull pocket 335 and keep the fingertips in contact with the second sensor 346 . Therefore, it becomes easier for the passenger to operate the operation input unit 348 .
 内側壁部338が、プルポケット335の底部から略垂直に延び、車外側を向く第2内側面を有しているため、図15に示すように乗員がプルポケット335に指を引っ掛けてドアを閉じようとしている場合に、乗員の指が第2内側面に係止される。これにより、乗員はドアを閉じやすくなる。更に、指が第2内側面に係止されて凹部351の中に入らないため、乗員による操作入力部348の誤操作を確実に防止することができる。 The inner side wall portion 338 extends substantially vertically from the bottom of the pull pocket 335 and has a second inner side surface facing the outside of the vehicle. When closing, the occupant's fingers are locked to the second inner surface. This makes it easier for the passenger to close the door. Furthermore, since the finger is locked to the second inner side surface and does not enter the recess 351, it is possible to reliably prevent the occupant from erroneously operating the operation input portion 348.
 第1センサ345はプルポケット335より車内側に配置されているため、乗員は、第2~第5指をプルポケット335内の第2センサ346に接触させ、第1指の付け根付近(すなわち、母指球)を第1センサ345に接触させた状態で、第1指によって操作入力部348を操作することができる。 Since the first sensor 345 is arranged inside the vehicle from the pull pocket 335, the occupant touches the second sensor 346 in the pull pocket 335 with the second to fifth fingers and touches the base of the first finger (that is, The operation input unit 348 can be operated with the first finger while the ball of the foot (the ball of the foot) is in contact with the first sensor 345 .
 本体部331の外面は、上面332に対して屈曲し、下方に延びる車内側面333を有する。上面332と車内側面333との境界に沿って凹凸部344が設けられる。操作入力部348は、平面状に形成され、凹凸部344に隣接して上面332又は車内側面333に配置されている。このため、乗員は、凹凸部344に触れたときの触覚によって操作入力部348の位置を識別することができる。よって、乗員が操作すべき位置を認識し易い。このため、乗員は、正しい操作入力を行うことができる。 The outer surface of the body portion 331 has a vehicle interior side surface 333 that is bent with respect to the upper surface 332 and extends downward. An uneven portion 344 is provided along the boundary between the upper surface 332 and the vehicle interior side surface 333 . The operation input portion 348 is formed in a planar shape, and is arranged on the upper surface 332 or the vehicle interior side surface 333 adjacent to the uneven portion 344 . Therefore, the occupant can identify the position of the operation input unit 348 by the tactile sensation when touching the uneven portion 344 . Therefore, it is easy for the passenger to recognize the position to be operated. Therefore, the occupant can perform correct operation inputs.
 第1センサ345は、上面332に設けられた上側センサ345Aと、車内側面333に設けられた下側センサ345Bとを含み、凹凸部344としてのステッチは、上側センサ345Aと下側センサ345Bとの間に配置されている。このため、第1センサ345は、乗員の手指が接触していることを上側センサ345Aと下側センサ345Bとの2箇所で検出する。これにより、操作入力部348を操作するときに触れるべき位置が多くなり、乗員の手指の配置が特定される。よって、乗員の手指を、操作入力部348を操作し易い配置に誘導することができる。よって、乗員の操作位置が一定になる。 The first sensor 345 includes an upper sensor 345A provided on the upper surface 332 and a lower sensor 345B provided on the vehicle interior side surface 333. The stitching as the uneven portion 344 is a sensor between the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B. placed in between. Therefore, the first sensor 345 detects contact with the occupant's fingers at two locations, the upper sensor 345A and the lower sensor 345B. This increases the number of positions to be touched when operating the operation input unit 348, and specifies the placement of the occupant's fingers. Therefore, the occupant's fingers can be guided to an arrangement that facilitates operation of the operation input unit 348 . Therefore, the operating position of the passenger becomes constant.
 第2センサ346は、プルポケット335側に向けて突出した凸部を有しているため、乗員は、手指が第2センサ346に接触していることを触覚によって識別することができる。 Since the second sensor 346 has a protrusion projecting toward the pull pocket 335 side, the occupant can tactilely identify that the finger is in contact with the second sensor 346 .
 次に、第4実施形態に係る操作装置400について説明する。操作装置400が設けられる車両用ドア301の構成は、大部分において第3実施形態に係る車両用ドア301の構成と同様であるため、同一の構成については同一の符号を付して説明を省略する。 Next, the operating device 400 according to the fourth embodiment will be described. The configuration of the vehicle door 301 provided with the operation device 400 is mostly the same as the configuration of the vehicle door 301 according to the third embodiment, so the same configurations are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. do.
 <第4実施形態>
 図16及び図17に示すように、操作装置400の本体部401の上面402は、上方を向き車内側に傾斜している。車内側面403は、上面402に対して屈曲し、車内側かつ下方を向いている。傾斜面部343(図13参照)は省略されている。本体部401の上面402に形成されたプルポケット335の車内側部分を画定する内側壁部408には、内側壁部408から車内側かつ上方に向けて凹んだ凹部411が設けられている。凹部411の下部を画定する下壁部413は、プルポケット335の底部336の車内側端部と接続されている。すなわち、第2内側面340(図13参照)は省略されている。
<Fourth Embodiment>
As shown in FIGS. 16 and 17, the upper surface 402 of the main body portion 401 of the operating device 400 faces upward and is inclined toward the vehicle interior. The vehicle interior side surface 403 is bent with respect to the upper surface 402 and faces toward the vehicle interior and downward. The inclined surface portion 343 (see FIG. 13) is omitted. An inner wall portion 408 that defines the inner side portion of the pull pocket 335 formed in the upper surface 402 of the main body portion 401 is provided with a recessed portion 411 recessed from the inner wall portion 408 toward the inner side and upward of the vehicle. A lower wall portion 413 that defines the lower portion of the recess 411 is connected to the vehicle-interior end portion of the bottom portion 336 of the pull pocket 335 . That is, the second inner side surface 340 (see FIG. 13) is omitted.
 本体部401の上面402には、第1センサ425が前後に延びている。第1センサ425は、上面402と車内側面403との境界に沿って形成された凹凸部344に隣接して配置されている。本体部401の上面402及び車内側面403には、凹凸部344に隣接して、操作入力部348が配置されている。 A first sensor 425 extends forward and backward on the upper surface 402 of the main body 401 . The first sensor 425 is arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 formed along the boundary between the top surface 402 and the vehicle interior side surface 403 . An operation input portion 348 is arranged adjacent to the uneven portion 344 on the upper surface 402 and the vehicle interior side surface 403 of the main body portion 401 .
 本実施形態に係る操作装置400によれば、本体部401の上面402の車幅方向における幅が大きくなる。これにより、第1センサ425の車幅方向における大きさを大きくすることができるため、乗員が第1センサ425によって手指を検出させ易くなる。また、操作入力部348の車幅方向における大きさを大きくすることができるため、乗員が操作入力部348を操作し易くなる。 According to the operating device 400 according to this embodiment, the width of the upper surface 402 of the main body 401 in the vehicle width direction is increased. As a result, the size of the first sensor 425 in the vehicle width direction can be increased, so that the finger of the passenger can be easily detected by the first sensor 425 . In addition, since the size of the operation input unit 348 in the vehicle width direction can be increased, the operation input unit 348 can be easily operated by the passenger.
 更に、凹部411の下壁部413と、プルポケット335の底部336の車内側端部とが接続されているため、プルポケット335の内側壁部408に設けられた凹部411の開口面積が大きくなる。よって、乗員が指先を凹部411に入れ、第2センサ346に接触させることが容易になる。 Furthermore, since the lower wall portion 413 of the recessed portion 411 and the vehicle-interior end portion of the bottom portion 336 of the pull pocket 335 are connected, the opening area of the recessed portion 411 provided in the inner wall portion 408 of the pull pocket 335 is increased. . Therefore, it becomes easier for the occupant to put his/her fingertip into the concave portion 411 and bring it into contact with the second sensor 346 .
 上記実施形態では、操作入力部348はタッチセンサであったが、これに限定されない。例えば、操作入力部348は、スワイプ操作を受け付けるタッチパネルディスプレイであってもよい。 Although the operation input unit 348 is a touch sensor in the above embodiment, it is not limited to this. For example, the operation input unit 348 may be a touch panel display that accepts swipe operations.
 次に、第1~第4実施形態の操作装置が設けられる車両において、乗員の状態に応じて報知を行う車両の表示システムについて説明する。 Next, in a vehicle provided with the operating device of the first to fourth embodiments, a vehicle display system that notifies according to the state of the occupant will be described.
 図18に示すように、表示システム501は自動車等の車両Mに設けられる。車両Mは、車室502の底部を画定するフロア503と、車室502の上部を画定するルーフ504を含む。車室502の左右の側部のそれぞれには、前側からAピラー505、Bピラー506、Cピラー507、Dピラー508が間隔をおいて配置されている。Aピラー505とBピラー506の間の開口にはフロントドア509が設けられ、Bピラー506とCピラー507との間の開口にはリアドア510が設けられている。Cピラー507とDピラー508とは車体パネルによって互いに接続され、車体パネルの車内側にはリアサイドトリム511が設けられている。 As shown in FIG. 18, the display system 501 is provided in a vehicle M such as an automobile. Vehicle M includes a floor 503 that defines the bottom of vehicle compartment 502 and a roof 504 that defines the top of vehicle compartment 502 . An A pillar 505, a B pillar 506, a C pillar 507, and a D pillar 508 are arranged at intervals from the front side on the left and right sides of the vehicle compartment 502, respectively. A front door 509 is provided in the opening between the A pillar 505 and the B pillar 506 , and a rear door 510 is provided in the opening between the B pillar 506 and the C pillar 507 . The C-pillar 507 and the D-pillar 508 are connected to each other by a vehicle body panel, and a rear side trim 511 is provided on the inside of the vehicle body panel.
 車室502の前部であって、左右のAピラー505の間には、フロントウインドウパネル512が設けられている。車室502の側部には、複数のサイドウインドウパネルが設けられている。第1サイドウインドウパネル513は、フロントドア509の上部に設けられている。第2サイドウインドウパネル514は、リアドア510の上部に設けられている。第3サイドウインドウパネル515は、リアサイドトリム511の上部に設けられている。車室502の後部には、リアウインドウパネル516が設けられている。リアウインドウパネル516は、左右の両端を左右のDピラー508によって画定されている。各サイドウインドウパネル513~515は、車内側にそれぞれ開閉可能に設けられたウインドウパネルをそれぞれ有する。各ウインドウパネル512~516はガラスや樹脂で形成されているとよく、本実施形態では、ガラスである。 A front window panel 512 is provided in the front part of the passenger compartment 502 and between the left and right A pillars 505 . A plurality of side window panels are provided on the sides of the passenger compartment 502 . The first side window panel 513 is provided above the front door 509 . A second side window panel 514 is provided above the rear door 510 . The third side window panel 515 is provided above the rear side trim 511 . A rear window panel 516 is provided at the rear portion of the passenger compartment 502 . The rear window panel 516 is bounded at its left and right ends by left and right D-pillars 508 . Each of the side window panels 513 to 515 has a window panel provided inside the vehicle so that it can be opened and closed. Each of the window panels 512 to 516 is preferably made of glass or resin, and is glass in this embodiment.
 車室502の前部かつフロントウインドウパネル512の下方には、インストルメントパネル520が設けられている。インストルメントパネル520は、左右に向かって延びている。インストルメントパネル520は、後方を向く後面520Bを有する。後面は、上方に向けて傾斜していてもよい。フロントドア509の下部の車内側を向く面には、第1ドアトリム521が設けられている。リアドア510の下部の車内側を向く面には、第2ドアトリム522が設けられている。 An instrument panel 520 is provided in the front part of the passenger compartment 502 and below the front window panel 512 . Instrument panel 520 extends left and right. The instrument panel 520 has a rear facing rear surface 520B. The rear surface may be slanted upwards. A first door trim 521 is provided on the lower surface of the front door 509 facing the inside of the vehicle. A second door trim 522 is provided on the lower surface of the rear door 510 facing the inside of the vehicle.
 フロア503には、前側から、左右のフロントシート523と、左右のミッドシート524と、左右のリアシート525とが設けられている。左右のフロントシート523は左右のフロントドア509の間に設けられている。左右のミッドシート524は、左右のリアドア510の間に設けられている。左右のリアシート525は、左右のリアサイドトリム511の間に設けられている。 On the floor 503, left and right front seats 523, left and right mid seats 524, and left and right rear seats 525 are provided from the front side. The left and right front seats 523 are provided between the left and right front doors 509 . The left and right mid seats 524 are provided between the left and right rear doors 510 . The left and right rear seats 525 are provided between the left and right rear side trims 511 .
 図19に示すように、各シートは、車室502のフロア503に設けられたシートクッション526と、シートクッション526の後部に結合されたシートバック527と、シートバック527の上側に設けられたヘッドレスト528とを有する。シートクッション526は着座したユーザの臀部及び大腿部を下方から支持する着席部であり、その上面に着座面を構成している。シートバック527は着座したユーザの背部を後方から支持する背もたれ部である。 As shown in FIG. 19, each seat includes a seat cushion 526 provided on the floor 503 of the passenger compartment 502, a seat back 527 coupled to the rear portion of the seat cushion 526, and a headrest provided above the seat back 527. 528. The seat cushion 526 is a seating portion that supports the buttocks and thighs of a seated user from below, and the top surface of the seat cushion 526 constitutes a seating surface. The seat back 527 is a backrest that supports the back of the seated user from behind.
 各シートはそれぞれその位置を調節するための調節機構561を備えている。調節機構561は、シートクッション526をフロア503に対して鉛直軸B回りに回転させる回転機構を含む。また、各シートは、シートバック527をシートクッション526に対して水平軸A回りに所定範囲内で傾動させるリクライニング機構529を含む。 Each seat has an adjustment mechanism 561 for adjusting its position. The adjustment mechanism 561 includes a rotation mechanism that rotates the seat cushion 526 around the vertical axis B with respect to the floor 503 . Each seat also includes a reclining mechanism 529 that tilts the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 about the horizontal axis A within a predetermined range.
 車室502には、複数の表示装置530が設けられている。表示装置530は、車室502内の乗員に向けて光や文字、画像、映像等を出力する装置である。表示装置530は、例えば、液晶ディスプレイや有機パネルディスプレイ等のディスプレイや、複数のLEDから構成される発光装置を含む。本実施形態では、表示装置530は、液晶ディスプレイである。表示装置530は、車内の適所に設けられた第1~第14表示装置530A~530Nを含む。 A plurality of display devices 530 are provided in the passenger compartment 502 . The display device 530 is a device that outputs light, characters, images, video, and the like to the occupants in the passenger compartment 502 . The display device 530 includes, for example, a display such as a liquid crystal display or an organic panel display, or a light emitting device composed of a plurality of LEDs. In this embodiment, the display device 530 is a liquid crystal display. The display device 530 includes first to fourteenth display devices 530A to 530N provided at appropriate locations within the vehicle.
 Aピラー505には、第1表示装置530Aが設けられている。第1表示装置530AはAピラー505に沿って上下に延びている。インストルメントパネル520には、第2表示装置530Bが設けられている。第2表示装置530Bは、インストルメントパネル520の車室502側を向く後面520Bに設けられ、インストルメントパネル520の左右の幅方向に延びている。第1ドアトリム521には、第3表示装置530Cが設けられている。第3表示装置530Cは、第1ドアトリム521に沿って前後に延びている。第2ドアトリム522には、第4表示装置530Dが設けられている。第4表示装置530Dは、第2ドアトリム522に沿って前後に延びている。ルーフ504には、複数の表示装置530が設けられている。ルーフ504の前部には、第5表示装置530Eが設けられ、ルーフ504の後部には第6表示装置530Fが設けられ、ルーフ504における第5表示装置530Eと第6表示装置530Fの間には第7表示装置530Gが設けられている。Bピラー506には、第8表示装置530Hが設けられている。第8表示装置530Hは、Bピラー506に沿って上下に延びている。Cピラー507には、第9表示装置530Iが設けられている。第9表示装置530Iは、Cピラー507に沿って上下に延びている。Dピラー508には、第10表示装置530Jが設けられている。第10表示装置530Jは、Dピラー508に沿って上下に延びている。リアサイドトリム511には、第11表示装置530Kが設けられている。第11表示装置530Kは、リアサイドトリム511に沿って前後に延びている。第1サイドウインドウパネル513には第12表示装置530Lが設けられている。第2サイドウインドウパネル514には第13表示装置530Mが設けられている。第3サイドウインドウパネル515には第14表示装置530Nが設けられている。 A first display device 530A is provided on the A pillar 505. The first display device 530A extends vertically along the A-pillar 505. As shown in FIG. The instrument panel 520 is provided with a second display device 530B. The second display device 530B is provided on the rear surface 520B of the instrument panel 520 facing the passenger compartment 502 side, and extends in the left and right width direction of the instrument panel 520 . The first door trim 521 is provided with a third display device 530C. The third display device 530</b>C extends forward and backward along the first door trim 521 . The second door trim 522 is provided with a fourth display device 530D. The fourth display device 530D extends forward and backward along the second door trim 522 . A plurality of display devices 530 are provided on the roof 504 . A fifth display device 530E is provided on the front portion of the roof 504, a sixth display device 530F is provided on the rear portion of the roof 504, and between the fifth display device 530E and the sixth display device 530F on the roof 504 A seventh display 530G is provided. The B pillar 506 is provided with an eighth display device 530H. The eighth display device 530H extends vertically along the B pillar 506 . The C-pillar 507 is provided with a ninth display device 530I. The ninth display device 530I extends vertically along the C-pillar 507 . The D pillar 508 is provided with a tenth display device 530J. The tenth display device 530J extends vertically along the D-pillar 508 . The rear side trim 511 is provided with an eleventh display device 530K. The eleventh display device 530K extends forward and backward along the rear side trim 511 . The first side window panel 513 is provided with a twelfth display device 530L. The second side window panel 514 is provided with a thirteenth display device 530M. The third side window panel 515 is provided with a fourteenth display device 530N.
 各表示装置530は、設けられた位置に応じて以下の群に分けられる。第1グループ544は、第1表示装置530A、第2表示装置530B、及び第5表示装置530Eを含む。第2グループ545は、第3表示装置530C、第6表示装置530F、第8表示装置530H、及び第12表示装置530Lを含む。第3グループ546は、第4表示装置530D、第6表示装置530F、第9表示装置530I、及び第13表示装置530Mを含む。第4グループ547は、第7表示装置530G、第10表示装置530J、第11表示装置530K、及び第14表示装置530Nを含む。第5グループ548は、第5表示装置530E、第6表示装置530F、及び第7表示装置530Gを含む。 Each display device 530 is divided into the following groups according to the position where it is provided. A first group 544 includes a first display 530A, a second display 530B, and a fifth display 530E. A second group 545 includes a third display 530C, a sixth display 530F, an eighth display 530H, and a twelfth display 530L. A third group 546 includes a fourth display 530D, a sixth display 530F, a ninth display 530I, and a thirteenth display 530M. A fourth group 547 includes a seventh display 530G, a tenth display 530J, an eleventh display 530K, and a fourteenth display 530N. A fifth group 548 includes a fifth display 530E, a sixth display 530F, and a seventh display 530G.
 車両Mの第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515には、液晶調光フィルム549が設けられている。液晶調光フィルム549は、電圧を利用して透過率を制御する公知の調光フィルムである。液晶調光フィルム549は、例えば、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515に貼り付けられているとよい。あるいは、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515のガラスが複数の層を有する場合、液晶調光フィルム549は、複数の層の間に挟まれていてもよい。図20に示すように、本実施形態では、液晶調光フィルム549は、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515の車内側の側面に貼り付けられている。 A liquid crystal light control film 549 is provided on the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 of the vehicle M. The liquid crystal light control film 549 is a known light control film that uses voltage to control transmittance. The liquid crystal light control film 549 may be attached to the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, for example. Alternatively, if the glass of the first through third side window panels 513-515 has multiple layers, the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be sandwiched between the multiple layers. As shown in FIG. 20, in this embodiment, the liquid crystal light control film 549 is adhered to the inner side surfaces of the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 .
 液晶調光フィルム549は、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515を通じて車室502に差し込む光を制御する。液晶調光フィルム549は、印加する電圧を変更することによって透過率を変更することが可能である。透過率は、制御装置551によって制御される。制御装置551は、例えば乗員によって操作されるスイッチ550からの信号に基づいて液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を制御してもよい。制御装置551は、液晶調光フィルム549に印加する電圧を制御することによって液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を変更する。液晶調光フィルム549に印加される電圧が低下すると、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低くなる。それにより、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515から車室502へ差し込む光が減少し、日中でも車室502内が暗く保たれる。一方、液晶調光フィルム549に所定の電圧が印加されると、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が高くなる。それにより、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515から車室502内へ差し込む光が増加し夜間やトンネル内などにおいても、車外の光を車内に取り入れて、車内を明るく保つことが可能である。 The liquid crystal light control film 549 controls the light entering the passenger compartment 502 through the first to third side window panels 513 to 515. The liquid crystal light control film 549 can change the transmittance by changing the applied voltage. Transmittance is controlled by controller 551 . The control device 551 may control the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on a signal from the switch 550 operated by the passenger, for example. The control device 551 changes the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 by controlling the voltage applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 . As the voltage applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 decreases, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 decreases. As a result, the amount of light entering the vehicle interior 502 from the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 is reduced, and the interior of the vehicle interior 502 is kept dark even during the day. On the other hand, when a predetermined voltage is applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 increases. As a result, the amount of light entering the vehicle interior 502 from the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 increases, and even at night or in a tunnel, the exterior light is taken into the vehicle interior, making it possible to keep the interior bright. be.
 車両Mには、車外報知装置552が設けられている。車外報知装置552は、車室502内に乗員が存在することを光や音によって車外に報知する装置である。車外報知装置552は、光や音を出力する手段として、LED、液晶ディスプレイ、スピーカであるとよい。図21に示すように、本実施形態では、車外報知装置552はLEDであり、光によって車外に報知を行う。車外報知装置552は、第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515と液晶調光フィルム549との間に設けられている。すなわち、車外報知装置552は、液晶調光フィルム549よりも車外側に設けられている。 The vehicle M is provided with an outside notification device 552 . The vehicle exterior notification device 552 is a device that notifies the exterior of the vehicle of the presence of a passenger in the vehicle interior 502 by means of light or sound. The outside notification device 552 may be an LED, a liquid crystal display, or a speaker as means for outputting light or sound. As shown in FIG. 21, in this embodiment, the vehicle exterior notification device 552 is an LED, and performs notification to the exterior of the vehicle with light. The outside notification device 552 is provided between the first to third side window panels 513 to 515 and the liquid crystal light control film 549 . In other words, the outside notification device 552 is provided outside the vehicle with respect to the liquid crystal light control film 549 .
 図19に示すように、シートクッション526の上部には、乗員検知センサ553が設けられている。詳細には、シートクッション526を構成するパッド(不図示)の上面と表皮材との間にセンサが配置されている。乗員検知センサ553は、荷重を検出する荷重センサである。乗員検知センサ553は、例えば圧電素子や、荷重に応じて変形し、接点が接続するメンブレンスイッチ等であってよい。乗員検知センサ553は、シートクッション526上に乗員が着座しているか否かを検出するために設けられている。本実施形態では、乗員検知センサ553はメンブレンスイッチであり、所定値以上の荷重が加わっている場合にON信号を出力する。 As shown in FIG. 19, an occupant detection sensor 553 is provided above the seat cushion 526 . Specifically, the sensor is arranged between the upper surface of a pad (not shown) that forms the seat cushion 526 and the upholstery material. The occupant detection sensor 553 is a load sensor that detects a load. The occupant detection sensor 553 may be, for example, a piezoelectric element, or a membrane switch that deforms according to a load and connects contacts. An occupant detection sensor 553 is provided to detect whether or not an occupant is seated on the seat cushion 526 . In this embodiment, the occupant detection sensor 553 is a membrane switch that outputs an ON signal when a load greater than or equal to a predetermined value is applied.
 車両Mには、車外物体センサ554(不図示)が設けられている。車外物体センサ554は、車両Mの周辺に存在する物体を検出するセンサである。車外物体センサ554は、超音波や赤外線によって車両Mの周辺の物体を検出するとよい。本実施形態では、車外物体センサ554は、車両Mの外面に設けられた超音波センサであり、カメラ555を含む。車外物体センサ554は、車両Mを中心とする所定の距離内に存在する物体を検出した場合にON信号を出力し、カメラ555を起動する。 The vehicle M is provided with an external object sensor 554 (not shown). The vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is a sensor that detects an object existing around the vehicle M. FIG. The vehicle exterior object sensor 554 may detect objects around the vehicle M using ultrasonic waves or infrared rays. In this embodiment, the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is an ultrasonic sensor provided on the exterior surface of the vehicle M and includes a camera 555 . The external object sensor 554 outputs an ON signal and activates the camera 555 when an object existing within a predetermined distance from the vehicle M is detected.
 リクライニング機構529には、リクライニングセンサ556が設けられている。リクライニングセンサ556は、公知の角度センサであり、シートクッション526に対するシートバック527の角度を検出する。調節機構561には、回転角センサ557が設けられている。回転角センサ557は、公知の回転角センサであり、フロア503に対するシートクッション526の水平方向の回転角を検出する。 A reclining sensor 556 is provided in the reclining mechanism 529 . Reclining sensor 556 is a known angle sensor and detects the angle of seat back 527 with respect to seat cushion 526 . A rotation angle sensor 557 is provided in the adjustment mechanism 561 . The rotation angle sensor 557 is a known rotation angle sensor and detects the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 .
 制御装置551はいわゆるマイクロコンピュータによって構成された電子制御ユニット(ECU)であって、ROM、RAM、周辺回路、入出力インタフェース等を備える。図22に示すように、制御装置551は、スイッチ550と、走行制御装置558と、リクライニングセンサ556と、回転角センサ557と、車外物体センサ554と、乗員検知センサ553と、液晶調光フィルム549と、車外報知装置552と、表示装置530に所定の信号線を介して接続されている。制御装置551は、各種センサ、スイッチ550、走行制御装置558から信号を受信すると、その信号に基づいて表示装置530、液晶調光フィルム549、車外報知装置552を制御し、対応する処理を行わせる。 The control device 551 is an electronic control unit (ECU) configured by a so-called microcomputer, and includes ROM, RAM, peripheral circuits, input/output interfaces, and the like. As shown in FIG. 22 , the control device 551 includes a switch 550 , a travel control device 558 , a reclining sensor 556 , a rotation angle sensor 557 , an external object sensor 554 , an occupant detection sensor 553 , and a liquid crystal light control film 549 . , the outside notification device 552, and the display device 530 via predetermined signal lines. When the control device 551 receives signals from various sensors, the switch 550, and the travel control device 558, it controls the display device 530, the liquid crystal light control film 549, and the outside notification device 552 based on the signals, and causes the corresponding processing to be performed. .
 制御装置551は、走行制御装置538に接続されている。走行制御装置558は、車両Mの走行を制御する装置である。制御装置551は、走行制御装置558から運転モード及び車両情報を取得する。運転モードとは、自動運転モードと手動運転モードを含む、運転の様式である。 The control device 551 is connected to the running control device 538. Travel control device 558 is a device that controls travel of vehicle M. FIG. The control device 551 acquires the driving mode and vehicle information from the travel control device 558 . A driving mode is a mode of driving including an automatic driving mode and a manual driving mode.
 制御装置551は、表示装置530に接続されている。制御装置551は、取得した運転モードに基づき、車両情報を表示装置530に表示させる。制御装置551は、運転モードに基づき、車両情報を表示させる表示装置530を選択する。ここで表示する車両情報とは、運転モード、車両Mの速度、加速度、及び旋回方向等の車両Mに関する情報である。 The control device 551 is connected to the display device 530. The control device 551 causes the display device 530 to display vehicle information based on the acquired driving mode. The control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying vehicle information based on the driving mode. The vehicle information displayed here is information related to the vehicle M such as the driving mode, the speed of the vehicle M, the acceleration, and the turning direction.
 制御装置551は、自動運転モードで走行している車両Mの手動運転モード切替前に、乗員に対して手動運転を行うまでの準備を促すための画像やメッセージを表示装置530に表示する。手動運転を行うまでの準備を促すための画像やメッセージとは、例えば、自動運転モード終了前から、手動運転モード開始までの残り時間であるとよい。このとき、制御装置551は、手動運転モード開始までの残り時間を、数字の増減や時間の経過に伴って変化する図形等によって表示装置530に表示してもよい。 The control device 551 displays, on the display device 530, an image or a message for prompting the occupant to prepare for manual operation before switching the vehicle M running in the automatic operation mode to the manual operation mode. The image or message for prompting the preparation for manual operation may be, for example, the remaining time from before the end of the automatic operation mode to the start of the manual operation mode. At this time, the control device 551 may display the remaining time until the start of the manual operation mode on the display device 530 by increasing/decreasing numbers, graphics that change with the passage of time, or the like.
 あるいは、手動運転を行うまでの準備を促すための画像やメッセージとは、所定の時間の経過ごとに表示装置に表示される、手動運転への準備を促すメッセージであってもよい。このとき、制御装置551は、表示装置530に車両Mの速度を表示するとよい。 Alternatively, the image or message for urging preparations for manual operation may be a message for urging preparations for manual operation, which is displayed on the display device every time a predetermined time elapses. At this time, the control device 551 may display the speed of the vehicle M on the display device 530 .
 制御装置551は、車両情報に基づき、安全運転を促すメッセージを表示装置530に表示してもよい。例えば、制御装置551は、手動運転モードにおいて、車両Mの速度が法定速度の範囲でない場合に、乗員に注意を促すメッセージを表示してもよい。また、制御装置551は、車両Mの加速度を表示し、加速度が所定の値よりも大きい場合に、乗員に注意を促すメッセージを表示装置530に表示してもよい。さらに、制御装置551は、車両Mが旋回する際に、旋回する旨や旋回方向について、乗員に注意を促すメッセージを表示装置530に表示してもよい。 The control device 551 may display a message prompting safe driving on the display device 530 based on the vehicle information. For example, in the manual driving mode, the control device 551 may display a message to alert the occupant when the speed of the vehicle M is outside the legal speed range. Further, the control device 551 may display the acceleration of the vehicle M, and display a message on the display device 530 to call the attention of the occupant when the acceleration is greater than a predetermined value. Furthermore, when the vehicle M turns, the control device 551 may display a message on the display device 530 to alert the occupant to the fact that the vehicle M will turn and the turning direction.
 制御装置551は、リクライニングセンサ556に接続されている。制御装置551は、リクライニングセンサ556から、シートバック527のシートクッション526に対するリクライニング角を取得する。制御装置551は、取得したシートバック527のリクライニング角に基づいて、車両情報を表示させる表示装置530を選択する。具体的には、制御装置551は、シートバック527のリクライニング角が所定値以下の場合は、第1グループ544~第4グループ547の表示装置530を選択する。ここで、リクライニング角とは、フロントシート523の運転席側のシートバック527がA軸回りにリクライニングしていないときの角度を基準とする。すなわち、運転席のシートバック527が、鉛直方向に延びた状態を0度とし、シートバック527が後方に傾斜することによってリクライニング角が増加する。シートバック527のリクライニング角が所定値以上である場合、制御装置551は、第3グループ546、第4グループ547、及び第5グループ548の表示装置530を選択する。 The control device 551 is connected to a reclining sensor 556. The control device 551 acquires the reclining angle of the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 from the reclining sensor 556 . The control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying the vehicle information based on the acquired reclining angle of the seat back 527 . Specifically, the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the first group 544 to the fourth group 547 when the reclining angle of the seat back 527 is equal to or less than a predetermined value. Here, the reclining angle is based on the angle when the seat back 527 on the driver's seat side of the front seat 523 is not reclining around the A axis. That is, the state in which the seat back 527 of the driver's seat extends in the vertical direction is 0 degrees, and the reclining angle increases as the seat back 527 inclines rearward. If the reclining angle of the seat back 527 is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the third group 546, the fourth group 547 and the fifth group 548.
 制御装置551は、回転角センサ557に接続されている。制御装置551は、回転角センサ557からフロア503に対するシートクッション526の水平回転角を取得する。制御装置551は、取得したシートクッション526の水平回転角に基づいて、車両情報を表示させる表示装置530を選択する。具体的には、シートクッション526の水平回転角が所定値以下の時、制御装置551は、第1グループ544及び第2グループ545の表示装置530を選択する。ここで、水平回転角とは、フロントシート523の運転席側のシートクッション526が、フロア503に対してB軸回りに回転していないときの角度を基準とする。すなわち、水平回転角は、運転席のシートクッション526が前方を向いている状態で0度となり、シートクッション526が後方を向いている状態で180度となる。シートの水平回転角が所定値以上の時、すなわち、運転席のシートクッション526が後方を向いているとき、制御装置551は、第3グループ546及び第4グループ547の表示装置530を選択する。 The control device 551 is connected to a rotation angle sensor 557. The control device 551 acquires the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 from the rotation angle sensor 557 . The control device 551 selects the display device 530 for displaying the vehicle information based on the acquired horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 . Specifically, when the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or less than a predetermined value, the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the first group 544 and the second group 545 . Here, the horizontal rotation angle is based on the angle when the seat cushion 526 on the driver's seat side of the front seat 523 does not rotate about the B axis with respect to the floor 503 . That is, the horizontal rotation angle is 0 degrees when the seat cushion 526 of the driver's seat faces forward, and 180 degrees when the seat cushion 526 faces rearward. When the horizontal rotation angle of the seat is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, that is, when the seat cushion 526 of the driver's seat faces rearward, the control device 551 selects the display devices 530 of the third group 546 and the fourth group 547 .
 制御装置551は、液晶調光フィルム549及びスイッチ550と接続されている。制御装置551は、走行制御装置558から取得した運転モードまたはスイッチ550からのON信号に基づいて、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を制御する。具体的には、手動運転モード中は、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を高くするとよい。自動運転モード中は、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を低くするとよい。一方、自動運転モード中でも、スイッチ550からのON信号を受信した場合には、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を高くする。 The control device 551 is connected to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and the switch 550. The control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the operation mode acquired from the travel control device 558 or the ON signal from the switch 550 . Specifically, it is preferable to increase the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 during the manual operation mode. During the automatic operation mode, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 should be lowered. On the other hand, even in the automatic operation mode, when the ON signal from the switch 550 is received, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is increased.
 制御装置551は、取得したシートクッション526の水平回転角に基づいて、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を制御する。具体的には、シートクッション526の水平回転角が所定値以上である場合、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を低くするとよい。制御装置551は、取得したシートバック527のリクライニング角に基づいて、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を制御する。具体的には、リクライニング角が所定値以上である場合、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を低くするとよい。 The control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the acquired horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 . Specifically, when the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be decreased. The control device 551 controls the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 based on the acquired reclining angle of the seat back 527 . Specifically, when the reclining angle is equal to or greater than a predetermined value, the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 may be decreased.
 制御装置551は、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低く、かつ、車内に乗員がいる場合に、車外報知装置552を制御する。具体的には、液晶調光フィルム549に電圧を印加してない状態で、かつ、乗員検知センサ553からのON信号を受信したときに、車外報知装置552のLEDを点灯させる。 The control device 551 controls the outside notification device 552 when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and there are passengers inside the vehicle. Specifically, when no voltage is applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and when an ON signal is received from the occupant detection sensor 553, the LED of the outside notification device 552 is turned on.
 制御装置551は、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低く、かつ、車両Mの外部周辺に人や物が存在する場合に、表示装置530を制御する。具体的には、液晶調光フィルム549に電圧を印加していない状態で、かつ車外物体センサ554からのON信号を受信したときに、車外物体センサ554に設けられたカメラ555からの画像情報を取得する。制御装置551は、取得した画像情報を、表示装置530に表示する。 The control device 551 controls the display device 530 when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and there are people or objects around the vehicle M. Specifically, when no voltage is applied to the liquid crystal light control film 549 and an ON signal is received from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554, the image information from the camera 555 provided in the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 is obtained. get. The control device 551 displays the acquired image information on the display device 530 .
 以下では、制御装置551が行う表示装置530の切り替え処理について、図23を参照して説明する。 The switching process of the display device 530 performed by the control device 551 will be described below with reference to FIG.
 制御装置551は、ステップST1において、車両Mの運転モードが自動運転であるかどうかを判定する。判定の結果、運転モードが自動運転である場合はステップST2を、運転モードが自動運転でない場合はST5を実行する。 In step ST1, the control device 551 determines whether the driving mode of the vehicle M is automatic driving. As a result of the determination, if the operation mode is automatic operation, step ST2 is executed, and if the operation mode is not automatic operation, step ST5 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST2において、シートバック527のリクライニング角が所定値以上であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、リクライニング角が所定値以上である場合はステップST3を実行し、リクライニング角が所定値未満である場合はステップST4を実行する。 In step ST2, the control device 551 determines whether or not the reclining angle of the seatback 527 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the reclining angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST3 is executed, and if the reclining angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST4 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST3において、第3グループ546、第4グループ547、及び第5グループ548の表示装置530を作動した後、処理を終了する。 After activating the display devices 530 of the third group 546, the fourth group 547, and the fifth group 548 in step ST3, the control device 551 terminates the process.
 制御装置551は、ステップST4において、シートクッション526の水平回転角が所定値以上であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、水平回転角が所定値未満である場合はステップST5を実行し、水平回転角が所定値以上である場合はステップST6を実行する。 At step ST4, the control device 551 determines whether the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the horizontal rotation angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST5 is executed, and if the horizontal rotation angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST6 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST5において、第1グループ544及び第2グループ545の表示装置530を作動した後、処理を終了する。 After activating the display devices 530 of the first group 544 and the second group 545 in step ST5, the control device 551 terminates the process.
 制御装置551は、ステップST6において、第3グループ546及び第4グループ547の表示装置530を作動した後、処理を終了する。 After activating the display devices 530 of the third group 546 and the fourth group 547 in step ST6, the control device 551 terminates the process.
 次に、制御装置551が行う液晶調光フィルム549の制御処理について、図24を参照して説明する。 Next, control processing of the liquid crystal light control film 549 performed by the control device 551 will be described with reference to FIG.
 制御装置551は、ステップST7において、車両Mの運転モードが自動運転であるかどうかを判定する。判定の結果、運転モードが自動運転である場合はステップST8を、運転モードが自動運転でない場合は処理を終了する。 In step ST7, the control device 551 determines whether the driving mode of the vehicle M is automatic driving. As a result of the determination, if the operation mode is automatic operation, step ST8 is executed, and if the operation mode is not automatic operation, the process is terminated.
 制御装置551は、ステップST8において、スイッチ550からのON信号を受けたかどうか判定する。スイッチ550からON信号を受けていない場合はステップST9を実行し、スイッチ550からON信号を受けている場合にはステップST11を実行する。 The control device 551 determines whether or not it has received an ON signal from the switch 550 in step ST8. If the ON signal has not been received from the switch 550, step ST9 is executed, and if the ON signal has been received from the switch 550, step ST11 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST9において、シートバック527のリクライニング角が所定値以上であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、リクライニング角が所定値未満である場合はステップST10を実行し、リクライニング角が所定値以上である場合はステップST11を実行する。 At step ST9, the control device 551 determines whether or not the reclining angle of the seatback 527 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the reclining angle is less than the predetermined value, step ST10 is executed, and if the reclining angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST11 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST10において、シートクッション526の水平回転角が所定値以上であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、取得した水平回転角が所定値以上である場合はステップST11を実行し、水平回転角が所定値未満である場合は処理を終了する。 At step ST10, the control device 551 determines whether the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the obtained horizontal rotation angle is equal to or greater than the predetermined value, step ST11 is executed, and if the horizontal rotation angle is less than the predetermined value, the process is terminated.
 制御装置551は、ステップST11において、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を低くし、処理を終了する。 In step ST11, the control device 551 lowers the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 and ends the process.
 続いて、制御装置551が行う車外報知装置552の制御処理について、図25を参照して説明する。 Next, the control processing of the outside notification device 552 performed by the control device 551 will be described with reference to FIG.
 制御装置551は、ステップST12において、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値以下であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値以下である場合はステップST13を実行し、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値より高い場合は処理を終了する。 In step ST12, the control device 551 determines whether or not the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than the predetermined value, step ST13 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST13において、乗員検知センサ553からのON信号を受信したかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、乗員検知センサ553からON信号を受信している場合はステップST14を実行し、乗員検知センサ553からON信号を受信していない場合は処理を終了する。 The control device 551 determines whether or not the ON signal from the occupant detection sensor 553 has been received in step ST13. As a result of the determination, if the ON signal has been received from the occupant detection sensor 553, step ST14 is executed, and if the ON signal has not been received from the occupant detection sensor 553, the process ends.
 制御装置551は、ステップST14において、車外報知装置552を作動し、処理を終了する。 At step ST14, the control device 551 activates the vehicle exterior notification device 552 and terminates the process.
 最後に、制御装置551が行う車両M周辺の物体に関する報知について、図26を参照して説明する。 Finally, the notification of objects around the vehicle M performed by the control device 551 will be described with reference to FIG.
 制御装置551は、ステップST15において、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値以下であるかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値以下である場合はステップST16を実行し、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が所定値より高い場合は処理を終了する。 In step ST15, the control device 551 determines whether or not the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than a predetermined value. As a result of the determination, if the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is equal to or less than the predetermined value, step ST16 is executed.
 制御装置551は、ステップST16において、車外物体センサ554からのON信号を受信したかどうかの判定を行う。判定の結果、車外物体センサ554からのON信号を受信している場合はステップST17を実行し、車外物体センサ554からのON信号を受信していない場合は処理を終了する。 At step ST16, the control device 551 determines whether or not the ON signal from the vehicle external object sensor 554 has been received. As a result of the determination, if the ON signal from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 has been received, step ST17 is executed, and if the ON signal from the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 has not been received, the processing ends.
 制御装置551は、ステップST17において、車外物体センサ554に設けられたカメラ555からの画像情報を取得し、ステップST18を実行する。 In step ST17, the control device 551 acquires image information from the camera 555 provided in the vehicle exterior object sensor 554, and executes step ST18.
 制御装置551は、ステップST18において、表示装置530を作動する。このとき、取得した画像情報を表示装置530に表示し、処理を終了する。 The control device 551 operates the display device 530 in step ST18. At this time, the acquired image information is displayed on the display device 530, and the process ends.
 本実施形態の表示システム501は、車室502に設けられた複数の表示装置530と、表示装置530を制御する制御装置551を含み、運転モードに基づく乗員の状態に応じて車両情報を報知することができる。制御装置551は、シートバック527のシートクッション526に対するリクライニング角を取得し、リクライニング角に応じて表示装置530を選択するため、乗員の姿勢に応じて車両情報を報知することができる。また、制御装置551は、フロア503に対するシートクッション526の水平回転角を取得し、水平回転角に応じて表示装置530を選択するため、乗員の様々な視線の方向に応じて車両情報を報知することができる。表示装置530が車内の複数の部材に設けられていることで、乗員の様々な姿勢や視線の方向に対応することできる。表示装置530に表示される車両情報が、運転モード、車両Mの速度、加速度、旋回方向の少なくとも1つを含むため、乗員は、様々な車両情報を取得することができる。 The display system 501 of this embodiment includes a plurality of display devices 530 provided in the passenger compartment 502 and a control device 551 that controls the display devices 530, and notifies vehicle information according to the state of the passenger based on the driving mode. be able to. Since the control device 551 acquires the reclining angle of the seat back 527 with respect to the seat cushion 526 and selects the display device 530 according to the reclining angle, vehicle information can be notified according to the posture of the occupant. In addition, since the control device 551 acquires the horizontal rotation angle of the seat cushion 526 with respect to the floor 503 and selects the display device 530 according to the horizontal rotation angle, vehicle information is notified according to various directions of the passenger's line of sight. be able to. By providing the display device 530 on a plurality of members inside the vehicle, it is possible to respond to various postures and line-of-sight directions of the occupants. Since the vehicle information displayed on the display device 530 includes at least one of the driving mode, speed, acceleration, and turning direction of the vehicle M, the occupant can acquire various vehicle information.
 第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515に液晶調光フィルム549が設けられ、運転モードや車室502に設けられたスイッチ550の操作に応じて液晶調光フィルム549の透過率を変更可能である。そのため、運転モードや乗員の好みに応じて車室502内の明暗を調節することができる。また、この態様により、表示装置530の表示が、車外から差し込む光により見えにくくなるのを防ぐことができる。 A liquid crystal light control film 549 is provided on the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, and the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 can be changed according to the driving mode and the operation of a switch 550 provided in the passenger compartment 502. be. Therefore, the brightness in the passenger compartment 502 can be adjusted according to the driving mode and the preference of the passenger. In addition, this aspect can prevent the display of the display device 530 from becoming difficult to see due to light coming in from outside the vehicle.
 車外報知装置552が、液晶調光フィルム549と第1~第3サイドウインドウパネル513~515の間に設けられていることで、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低い場合でも、車外に向けて車外報知装置552の報知を行うことが可能である。また、車室52内に乗員が存在し、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低い場合には、車外報知装置552を作動させる態様により、車内に乗員がいることを車外に報知することができる。この構成により、液晶調光フィルムの透過率が低く、車外から車内の様子が見えない場合でも、乗員の存在を知らせることができ、子供の車内への置き去り等のリスクを回避することができる。 Since the outside notification device 552 is provided between the liquid crystal light control film 549 and the first to third side window panels 513 to 515, even when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, It is possible to notify the vehicle exterior notification device 552 . In addition, when a passenger is present in the vehicle interior 52 and the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, it is possible to notify the presence of the passenger inside the vehicle to the outside of the vehicle by operating the vehicle exterior notification device 552 . . With this configuration, even when the liquid crystal light control film has a low transmittance and the inside of the vehicle cannot be seen from the outside, the presence of the occupant can be notified and the risk of leaving a child behind in the vehicle can be avoided.
 本実施形態の表示システム501は、車両M周辺の物体を検出する車外物体センサ554を設け、車外物体センサ554は、カメラ555を含む。ここで、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低く、かつ、車両M周辺に人などの物体が存在する場合には物体の情報を表示装置530に表示する。この態様により、液晶調光フィルム549の透過率が低い場合でも、表示装置530を見ることで車両Mの周辺の物体を確認することができる。 The display system 501 of this embodiment is provided with a vehicle exterior object sensor 554 that detects objects around the vehicle M, and the vehicle exterior object sensor 554 includes a camera 555 . Here, when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low and an object such as a person exists around the vehicle M, the information of the object is displayed on the display device 530 . With this aspect, even when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film 549 is low, objects around the vehicle M can be confirmed by looking at the display device 530 .
 車外報知装置は、液晶調光フィルムの透過率が低く、かつ、車内に乗員がいない場合に報知を行ってもよい。この構成により、車外に対し、車内に乗員がいることを偽装することができ、車上荒らしなどの犯罪によるリスクを回避することができる。 The outside notification device may issue a notification when the transmittance of the liquid crystal light control film is low and when there are no passengers in the vehicle. With this configuration, it is possible to disguise the presence of passengers inside the vehicle, and avoid the risk of crimes such as vehicle break-ins.
 ところで、上記実施形態の車両に設けられる操作スイッチは、操作性や意匠性の向上を目的として、光によって加飾されることがある。以下では、図面を参照し、光によって加飾された操作スイッチ(以下、光加飾スイッチ700という)の様々な実施例について説明する。なお、以下では、説明の便宜上、車両の進行方向を基準として上下、左右、及び前後方向を定義するが、これは本発明を限定するものではない。 By the way, the operation switches provided in the vehicle of the above embodiment are sometimes decorated with light for the purpose of improving operability and design. Below, with reference to drawings, various examples of an operation switch decorated with light (henceforth light decoration switch 700) are described. In the following, for convenience of explanation, vertical, horizontal and longitudinal directions are defined with reference to the traveling direction of the vehicle, but this does not limit the present invention.
 <第1実施例>
 図27は、第1実施例に係る光加飾スイッチ700を示す。光加飾スイッチ700は、車体パネルの車内側面を覆うトリムの車内側面に設けられる。光加飾スイッチ700は、ドアトリム、インストルメントパネル及びシートトリム等の車両の任意のトリムに設けられていてよい。本実施例では、光加飾スイッチ700は、車室内を加熱するヒータのスイッチとして機能する。光加飾スイッチ700は、センサ部701と、ヒータ部702と、発光部703と、遮光部704と、加飾部705とを有する。センサ部701、ヒータ部702、発光部703、遮光部704及び加飾部705は、それぞれ薄い平面状に形成されている。光加飾スイッチ700は、複数の平面状部材によって形成された層構造を有している。
<First embodiment>
FIG. 27 shows a light decoration switch 700 according to the first embodiment. The light decoration switch 700 is provided on the inner side surface of the trim that covers the inner side surface of the vehicle body panel. The light decoration switch 700 may be provided on any trim of the vehicle such as a door trim, an instrument panel and a seat trim. In this embodiment, the light decoration switch 700 functions as a heater switch for heating the interior of the vehicle. The optical decoration switch 700 has a sensor portion 701 , a heater portion 702 , a light emitting portion 703 , a light blocking portion 704 and a decoration portion 705 . The sensor section 701, the heater section 702, the light emitting section 703, the light shielding section 704, and the decorating section 705 are each formed in a thin planar shape. The light decoration switch 700 has a layered structure formed by a plurality of planar members.
 センサ部701は、トリムの車内側面に設けられている。センサ部701は、乗員によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。センサ部701は、例えば圧電センサによって形成されているとよい。センサ部701は、ヒータ部702と共に1つの平面状部材を構成している。ヒータ部702は、通電により発熱する。ヒータ部702は、車室内を加熱するためのヒータとして機能する。センサ部701及びヒータ部702は、光透過率の高い材料によって形成されているとよい。センサ部701及びヒータ部702は、例えばカーボンナノバッド材料によって形成されているとよい。センサ部701及びヒータ部702と、トリムとの間には発光部703が配置されている。 The sensor unit 701 is provided on the inner side surface of the trim. The sensor unit 701 receives a touch operation by the passenger. The sensor section 701 may be formed of, for example, a piezoelectric sensor. The sensor section 701 constitutes one planar member together with the heater section 702 . The heater section 702 generates heat when energized. Heater unit 702 functions as a heater for heating the interior of the vehicle. The sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 are preferably made of a material with high light transmittance. The sensor section 701 and the heater section 702 are preferably made of, for example, a carbon nanobud material. A light emitting portion 703 is arranged between the sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 and the trim.
 発光部703は、乗員側に向けて光を照射する。発光部703は、例えば有機ELやLED等の発光素子を備えて構成されている。発光部703は、互いに異なる波長を有する複数の光を照射可能に構成されているとよい。発光部703、センサ部701及びヒータ部702の外面には、遮光部704が設けられている。 The light emitting unit 703 emits light toward the passenger side. The light emitting unit 703 is configured with a light emitting element such as an organic EL or an LED, for example. The light emitting unit 703 is preferably configured to emit a plurality of lights having different wavelengths. A light shielding portion 704 is provided on the outer surfaces of the light emitting portion 703 , the sensor portion 701 and the heater portion 702 .
 遮光部704は、不透過領域706と、透過領域707とを有する。不透過領域706は、所定の閾値以下の透過率を有する材料から形成されている。透過領域707は、所定の閾値より高い透過率を有する材料から形成されている。また、透過領域707は、不透過領域706に形成されて光を透過させる孔や切欠きによって構成されていてもよい。遮光部704は、不透過領域706と透過領域707との組み合わせによってアイコン708を表示する。 The light shielding portion 704 has an opaque area 706 and a transmissive area 707 . Opaque region 706 is formed from a material having a transmittance below a predetermined threshold. Transmissive region 707 is made of a material having a transmittance higher than a predetermined threshold. Also, the transmissive region 707 may be configured by a hole or a notch that is formed in the non-transmissive region 706 and allows light to pass therethrough. The light shielding portion 704 displays an icon 708 by combining an opaque area 706 and a transmissive area 707 .
 アイコン708は、任意の形状、柄、又は模様等であってよい。例えば、遮光部704は、下方のセンサ部701に対応する位置に、アイコン708を表示するとよい。アイコン708は、ヒータ部702のスイッチを示しているとよい。遮光部704は、加飾部705によって覆われている。 The icon 708 may have any shape, pattern, pattern, or the like. For example, the light blocking section 704 may display an icon 708 at a position corresponding to the sensor section 701 below. An icon 708 may represent a switch for the heater section 702 . The light shielding portion 704 is covered with the decorating portion 705 .
 加飾部705は、車室内を加飾するための内装部材である。加飾部705は、発光部703からの光の少なくとも一部を透過可能に形成されている。加飾部705は、少なくとも透過領域707に対応する領域において、光を透過させるとよい。加飾部705は、光透過性を有する半透明のフィルム等であってもよい。 The decorating portion 705 is an interior member for decorating the interior of the vehicle. The decorating portion 705 is formed so as to transmit at least part of the light from the light emitting portion 703 . The decorative portion 705 preferably transmits light at least in a region corresponding to the transmissive region 707 . The decorative portion 705 may be a translucent film or the like having optical transparency.
 光加飾スイッチ700は、制御装置に接続されている。制御装置は、車両のイグニッションがオン状態になると、光加飾スイッチ700を制御して発光部703を発光させるとよい。 The light decoration switch 700 is connected to the control device. The control device preferably controls the light decoration switch 700 to cause the light emitting unit 703 to emit light when the ignition of the vehicle is turned on.
 発光部703から照射された光の一部は、センサ部701及びヒータ部702、遮光部704の透過領域707及び加飾部705を通って車室内を照らす。遮光部704の不透過領域706は、光の別の一部を遮光する。これにより、遮光部704に設けられたアイコン708が加飾部705に表示される。したがって、乗員は光によって表示されたアイコン708をタッチすることにより、光加飾スイッチ700のセンサ部701を操作し、車室内を加熱することができる。 Part of the light emitted from the light emitting unit 703 passes through the sensor unit 701 and the heater unit 702, the transmission region 707 of the light shielding unit 704, and the decorating unit 705, and illuminates the interior of the vehicle. Opaque regions 706 of light blocking portion 704 block another portion of the light. As a result, the icon 708 provided in the light shielding portion 704 is displayed in the decorating portion 705 . Therefore, by touching the icon 708 displayed by light, the passenger can operate the sensor section 701 of the light decoration switch 700 to heat the interior of the vehicle.
 光加飾スイッチ700は、センサ部701への乗員によるタッチ操作を検知すると、制御装置に信号を送信する。制御装置は、信号を受信すると、光加飾スイッチ700を制御してヒータ部702を発熱させる。制御装置は、ヒータ部702を発熱させると共に、発光部703に印加する電圧を制御して発光部703の発光色を変化させてもよい。例えば、発光部703は、イグニッションがオン状態のときに寒色で発光し、ヒータ部702が発熱しているときに暖色で発光するように構成されているとよい。これにより、乗員はヒータ部702が発熱していることを視覚によって感知することができる。 The light decoration switch 700 transmits a signal to the control device when detecting a touch operation by the passenger on the sensor unit 701 . Upon receiving the signal, the control device controls the light decoration switch 700 to cause the heater section 702 to generate heat. The control device may heat the heater section 702 and control the voltage applied to the light emitting section 703 to change the light emission color of the light emitting section 703 . For example, the light emitting section 703 may be configured to emit light in a cool color when the ignition is on, and to emit light in a warm color when the heater section 702 is generating heat. Thereby, the passenger can visually sense that the heater portion 702 is generating heat.
 また、別の変形例として、ヒータ部702とセンサ部701とが、それぞれ別個の平面状部材を構成するように形成されていてもよい。更に、ヒータ部702が、センサ部701と発光部703との間に配置されていてもよい。この場合、制御装置は、車両のイグニッションがオン状態になったとき、センサ部701に対応する部分においてヒータ部702を発熱させるとよい。これにより、乗員によるタッチ操作前の光加飾スイッチ700において、センサ部701に対応する部分のみを加熱することができる。これにより、乗員はセンサ部701が設けられている場所を熱によって感知することができる。 Further, as another modification, the heater section 702 and the sensor section 701 may be formed so as to constitute separate planar members. Furthermore, the heater section 702 may be arranged between the sensor section 701 and the light emitting section 703 . In this case, the control device preferably causes the heater section 702 to generate heat in the portion corresponding to the sensor section 701 when the ignition of the vehicle is turned on. Thereby, only the portion corresponding to the sensor portion 701 can be heated in the light decoration switch 700 before the touch operation by the passenger. Thereby, the passenger can sense the place where the sensor section 701 is provided by heat.
 <第2実施例>
 次に、図28を参照して第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチ710を示す。光加飾スイッチ710において、第1実施例に係る光加飾スイッチ700と同様の構成については同一の符号を付し説明を省略する。
<Second embodiment>
Next, a light decoration switch 710 according to a second embodiment is shown with reference to FIG. In the decorative light switch 710, the same reference numerals are assigned to the same components as those of the decorative light switch 700 according to the first embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted.
 光加飾スイッチ710は、車両に設けられた任意の車載装置を操作するためのスイッチとして機能する。光加飾スイッチ710は、アームレスト711に設けられている。光加飾スイッチ710は、操作入力部712と、基板713と、FPC(フレキシブルプリント基板)714とを有している。 The light decoration switch 710 functions as a switch for operating any in-vehicle device provided in the vehicle. Light decoration switch 710 is provided on armrest 711 . The light decoration switch 710 has an operation input section 712 , a substrate 713 and an FPC (Flexible Printed Circuit) 714 .
 操作入力部712は、センサ部701と、遮光部704とを有する。センサ部701は、乗員によるタッチ操作を受け付ける。センサ部701及び遮光部704は平面状に形成されている。センサ部701及び遮光部704は同一の平面状部材を構成していてもよい。センサ部701及び遮光部704は別々の平面状部材として形成されていてもよい。センサ部701及び遮光部704は、加飾部705によって覆われていてもよい。 The operation input section 712 has a sensor section 701 and a light blocking section 704 . The sensor unit 701 receives a touch operation by the passenger. The sensor portion 701 and the light shielding portion 704 are formed in a planar shape. The sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may constitute the same planar member. The sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may be formed as separate planar members. The sensor section 701 and the light shielding section 704 may be covered with the decorating section 705 .
 基板713は、車両に搭載された制御装置に接続されている。基板713は、薄い板状に形成されている。基板713には、発光部716が接続されている。発光部716は、LEDであるとよい。発光部716と操作入力部712との間には、導光部材715が設けられている。導光部材715は、光透過率の高い材料によって形成されている。導光部材715は、例えばアクリル樹脂やガラス等であるとよい。FPC714は、操作入力部712と基板713とを電気的に接続している。FPC714は、薄い帯状の部材である。FPC714は、柔軟性を有し、屈曲可能に形成されている。 The board 713 is connected to a control device mounted on the vehicle. The substrate 713 is formed in a thin plate shape. A light emitting unit 716 is connected to the substrate 713 . Light emitting unit 716 may be an LED. A light guide member 715 is provided between the light emitting section 716 and the operation input section 712 . The light guide member 715 is made of a material with high light transmittance. The light guide member 715 may be made of acrylic resin, glass, or the like, for example. The FPC 714 electrically connects the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713 . The FPC 714 is a thin belt-like member. The FPC 714 is flexible and bendable.
 操作入力部712は、アームレスト711の側方から目視可能に配置されている。操作入力部712の側部は、アームレスト711の側部の一部を構成するように配置されている。操作入力部712は、アームレスト711の側部に沿って上下かつ前後に延びている。アームレスト711の下部には、基板713が取り付けられている。 The operation input unit 712 is arranged so as to be visible from the side of the armrest 711 . A side portion of the operation input portion 712 is arranged to constitute a part of a side portion of the armrest 711 . The operation input unit 712 extends vertically and forwardly along the side of the armrest 711 . A substrate 713 is attached to the lower portion of the armrest 711 .
 基板713は、その主面が上下方向を向くように配置されている。基板713と操作入力部712とは断面視で垂直に配置されている。操作入力部712の下部と、基板713の右側端部とは、FPC714によって接続されている。FPC714は、アームレスト711の側面と下面とを接続する角部に沿って屈曲している。 The substrate 713 is arranged so that its main surface faces the vertical direction. The board 713 and the operation input unit 712 are arranged vertically in a cross-sectional view. The lower portion of the operation input section 712 and the right end portion of the board 713 are connected by an FPC 714 . The FPC 714 is bent along the corner connecting the side surface and the bottom surface of the armrest 711 .
 基板713の上部には、発光部716が接続されている。発光部716は、基板713の右側端部に配置されているとよい。発光部716の上方には、導光部材715が配置されている。導光部材715は、操作入力部712の左側面に隣接して配置されている。導光部材715は、操作入力部712に沿って上下かつ前後方向に延在しているとよい。 A light emitting part 716 is connected to the top of the substrate 713 . The light emitting part 716 is preferably arranged at the right end of the substrate 713 . A light guide member 715 is arranged above the light emitting portion 716 . The light guide member 715 is arranged adjacent to the left side surface of the operation input section 712 . The light guide member 715 may extend vertically and in the front-rear direction along the operation input section 712 .
 光加飾スイッチ710は、センサ部701への乗員によるタッチ操作を検知すると、制御装置に信号を送信する。制御装置は、信号を受信すると、光加飾スイッチ710を制御して発光部716を発光させる。 The light decoration switch 710 transmits a signal to the control device when detecting a touch operation by the passenger on the sensor unit 701 . Upon receiving the signal, the control device controls the light decoration switch 710 to cause the light emitting section 716 to emit light.
 発光部716から照射された光は、導光部材715によって遮光部704に導かれる。導かれた光が遮光部704を通って車室内を照らすことにより、アイコン708が操作入力部712に表示される。したがって、乗員は光によって表示されたアイコン708をタッチすることにより、光加飾スイッチ710のセンサ部701を操作することができる。これにより、乗員は、車載装置を操作することができる。 The light emitted from the light emitting section 716 is guided to the light shielding section 704 by the light guide member 715 . The guided light passes through the light blocking portion 704 and illuminates the interior of the vehicle, so that the icon 708 is displayed on the operation input portion 712 . Therefore, the passenger can operate the sensor section 701 of the light decoration switch 710 by touching the icon 708 displayed by light. This allows the occupant to operate the in-vehicle device.
 アームレスト711には、乗員が手指を中に入れて操作するためのプルポケット720が設けられている。よって、アームレスト711の左右方向の幅は、従来の光加飾スイッチを設けるためには不十分である。上記構成によれば、発光部716からの光を、導光部材715を介して操作入力部712まで導くことができる。よって、スペースを十分に確保することが困難な場合においても、光加飾スイッチ710を設けることができる。 The armrest 711 is provided with a pull pocket 720 for the occupant to put his/her fingers in and operate. Therefore, the width of the armrest 711 in the left-right direction is insufficient for providing a conventional light decoration switch. According to the above configuration, light from the light emitting section 716 can be guided to the operation input section 712 via the light guide member 715 . Therefore, even when it is difficult to secure a sufficient space, the light decoration switch 710 can be provided.
 また、基板713は操作入力部712に対して前後方向に隣接して設けられていてもよい。この場合、基板713は操作入力部712と左右方向において整列して配置されるとよい。FPC714は、基板713と操作入力部712との間に延び、基板713と操作入力部712とを前後方向に接続しているとよい。また、発光部716は、基板713の左側に隣接して配置されているとよい。導光部材715は、発光部716と前後方向に隣接して配置されているとよい。これにより、アームレスト711の下部に十分なスペースを確保することができない場合であっても、光加飾スイッチ710を設けることができる。 Also, the substrate 713 may be provided adjacent to the operation input unit 712 in the front-rear direction. In this case, the board 713 is preferably arranged in alignment with the operation input unit 712 in the horizontal direction. The FPC 714 preferably extends between the board 713 and the operation input section 712 and connects the board 713 and the operation input section 712 in the front-rear direction. Also, the light emitting unit 716 is preferably arranged adjacent to the left side of the substrate 713 . The light guide member 715 is preferably arranged adjacent to the light emitting section 716 in the front-rear direction. Thereby, even when sufficient space cannot be secured under the armrest 711, the light decoration switch 710 can be provided.
 図29-図32は、光加飾スイッチ710の様々な変形例の概略図である。光加飾スイッチ722において、導光部材723は、少なくとも1つのプリズム724を備えている。プリズム724は、発光部716から照射された光を屈折させて操作入力部712に導く。プリズム724を設けることにより、操作入力部712に対して光を効率的に導くことができる。よって、アイコン708を効率的に表示することができる。 29-32 are schematic diagrams of various modifications of the light decoration switch 710. FIG. In the light decoration switch 722 , the light guide member 723 has at least one prism 724 . The prism 724 refracts the light emitted from the light emitting section 716 and guides it to the operation input section 712 . By providing the prism 724 , light can be efficiently guided to the operation input section 712 . Therefore, the icon 708 can be efficiently displayed.
 図29に示すように、1つの導光部材723に対して複数のプリズム724が設けられていてもよい。各プリズム724は、それぞれ対応する操作入力部712の部分に光を導くことができる。よって、複数のアイコン708を同時に表示することができる。 A plurality of prisms 724 may be provided for one light guide member 723 as shown in FIG. Each prism 724 can guide light to a corresponding portion of the operation input section 712 . Therefore, multiple icons 708 can be displayed simultaneously.
 図30に示すように、プリズム724は、発光部716に対して異なる平面上に配置されていてもよい。このように配置することにより、組付けスペースに制限がある場合でも、光によってアイコン708を加飾することができる。 As shown in FIG. 30, the prism 724 may be arranged on a different plane with respect to the light emitting section 716. By arranging in this manner, the icon 708 can be decorated with light even when the installation space is limited.
 図31に示すように、基板713と発光部716とは、FPC726によって接続されていてもよい。FPC726は、導光部材723と比較して、より狭いスペースに配置することができる。よって、組付けスペースに制限がある場合でも、光によってアイコン708を加飾することができる。 As shown in FIG. 31, the substrate 713 and the light emitting section 716 may be connected by an FPC726. The FPC 726 can be arranged in a narrower space compared to the light guide member 723 . Therefore, even if the installation space is limited, the icon 708 can be decorated with light.
 図32に示すように、発光部716と、導光部材723と、プリズム724とは、1つの基板713に対して複数設けられていてもよい。発光部716が発光すると、照射された光はそれぞれ対応する導光部材723によって導かれる。導かれた光は、それぞれ対応するプリズム724によって屈折される。屈折した光は操作入力部712に導かれる。このような構成により、複数の発光部716は、互いに異なる波長を有する光をそれぞれ照射することができる。よって、複数のアイコン708を互いに異なる色で表示することができる。また、上記構成では、操作入力部712の特定の部分のみに光を導く複雑な形状の導光部材を設ける必要がない。よって、光加飾スイッチ710の構成を全体として簡易にすることができる。また、上記構成では、複数の発光部716を同時に発光させることにより、混色を行うこともできる。これにより、アイコン708を多種類の色で加飾することができる。 As shown in FIG. 32 , a plurality of light emitting units 716 , light guide members 723 and prisms 724 may be provided for one substrate 713 . When the light emitting section 716 emits light, the emitted light is guided by the corresponding light guide member 723 . Each guided light is refracted by a corresponding prism 724 . The refracted light is guided to the operation input section 712 . With such a configuration, the plurality of light emitting units 716 can emit light having wavelengths different from each other. Therefore, a plurality of icons 708 can be displayed in different colors. Moreover, in the above configuration, it is not necessary to provide a complicated-shaped light guide member that guides light only to a specific portion of the operation input section 712 . Therefore, the configuration of the light decoration switch 710 can be simplified as a whole. In addition, in the above configuration, it is also possible to mix colors by causing the plurality of light emitting units 716 to emit light at the same time. Thereby, the icon 708 can be decorated with many kinds of colors.
 また、発光部716として側面発光型のLEDが用いられてもよい。この場合、導光部材723の代わりに拡散部材が設けられるとよい。拡散部材は、発光部716からの光を拡散する。発光部716は、拡散部材に形成された溝に埋め込まれているとよい。このような構成にすることにより、光加飾スイッチ710の高輝度化を実現することができる。 Further, a side emission type LED may be used as the light emitting portion 716 . In this case, a diffusion member may be provided instead of the light guide member 723 . The diffusing member diffuses the light from the light emitting section 716 . The light emitting part 716 is preferably embedded in a groove formed in the diffusion member. By adopting such a configuration, it is possible to achieve high brightness of the light decoration switch 710 .
 <第3実施例>
 次に、図33を参照して第3実施例に係る光加飾スイッチ730を示す。光加飾スイッチ730において、第2実施例に係る光加飾スイッチ710と同様の構成については同一の符号を付し説明を省略する。
<Third embodiment>
Next, a light decoration switch 730 according to a third embodiment is shown with reference to FIG. In the decorative light switch 730, the same components as those of the decorative light switch 710 according to the second embodiment are denoted by the same reference numerals, and descriptions thereof are omitted.
 光加飾スイッチ730は、シートトリムを構成するシートクッション731に設けられている。光加飾スイッチ730は、操作入力部712がシートクッション731の右側上部に配置されるように設けられている。操作入力部712の上部は、シートクッション731の右側上部の一部を構成するように配置されている。操作入力部712は、シートクッション731の右側上部に沿って前後かつ左右に延びている。シートクッション731の内部に配置されたシートフレーム732の右側には、基板713が取り付けられている。 The light decoration switch 730 is provided on a seat cushion 731 that constitutes the seat trim. The light decoration switch 730 is provided so that the operation input portion 712 is arranged on the upper right side of the seat cushion 731 . The upper portion of the operation input portion 712 is arranged so as to constitute a part of the right upper portion of the seat cushion 731 . The operation input portion 712 extends front to back and left to right along the right upper portion of the seat cushion 731 . A substrate 713 is attached to the right side of the seat frame 732 arranged inside the seat cushion 731 .
 基板713は、その主面が左右方向を向くように配置されている。基板713と操作入力部712とは断面視で垂直に配置されている。操作入力部712の左側端部と、基板713の上部とは、FPC714によって接続されている。FPC714は、屈曲して配置されている。 The substrate 713 is arranged so that its main surface faces the left-right direction. The board 713 and the operation input unit 712 are arranged vertically in a cross-sectional view. The left end portion of the operation input section 712 and the upper portion of the substrate 713 are connected by an FPC 714 . The FPC 714 is bent and arranged.
 基板713の右側には、発光部716が設けられている。発光部716と操作入力部712との間には、導光部材715が配置されている。導光部材715は、操作入力部712の下部に隣接して配置されている。導光部材715は、前後かつ左右方向に、操作入力部712に沿って設けられているとよい。このような構成により、車両のシートに光加飾スイッチ730を設けることができる。 A light-emitting portion 716 is provided on the right side of the substrate 713 . A light guide member 715 is arranged between the light emitting portion 716 and the operation input portion 712 . The light guide member 715 is arranged adjacent to the lower portion of the operation input section 712 . The light guide member 715 may be provided along the operation input section 712 in the front-rear and left-right directions. With such a configuration, the light decoration switch 730 can be provided on the seat of the vehicle.
 また、図34に示すように、光加飾スイッチ730の変形例として、基板713が異なる別のスイッチのための基板としても機能してよい。例えば、シートクッション731には、シートの姿勢を変位させるためのパワーシートスイッチ735が設けられる。基板713は、パワーシートスイッチ735のための基板としても機能してよい。この場合、シートクッション731の外側面にパワーシートスイッチ735が設けられる。シートクッション731の内側面であってパワーシートスイッチ735に対応する位置には、接続機構736が設けられる。接続機構736は、パワーシートスイッチ735と基板713とを電気的に接続する。これにより、光加飾スイッチ730の基板713をパワーシートスイッチ735の基板としても使用することができる。2つのスイッチ730、735の基板を共通化させることにより、コストを削減することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 34, as a modified example of the decorative light switch 730, the substrate 713 may function as a substrate for another switch with a different substrate. For example, the seat cushion 731 is provided with a power seat switch 735 for changing the posture of the seat. Substrate 713 may also serve as a substrate for power seat switch 735 . In this case, a power seat switch 735 is provided on the outer surface of the seat cushion 731 . A connection mechanism 736 is provided at a position corresponding to the power seat switch 735 on the inner surface of the seat cushion 731 . A connection mechanism 736 electrically connects the power seat switch 735 and the board 713 . As a result, the substrate 713 of the decorative light switch 730 can be used as the substrate of the power sheet switch 735 as well. Cost can be reduced by sharing the substrate of the two switches 730 and 735 .
 また、光加飾スイッチ730には、FPC714を保持するための保持機構740が設けられていてもよい。以下では、図33-43を参照して、保持機構740の様々な実施例について説明する。 Also, the light decoration switch 730 may be provided with a holding mechanism 740 for holding the FPC 714 . Various embodiments of retention mechanism 740 are described below with reference to FIGS. 33-43.
 図33-35に示すように、保持機構740は、基板713と操作入力部712との間に設けられている。保持機構740は、FPC714を保持する。保持機構740は、基板側保持部741と、センサ側保持部742とを有する。 As shown in FIGS. 33-35, the holding mechanism 740 is provided between the substrate 713 and the operation input section 712. As shown in FIGS. A holding mechanism 740 holds the FPC 714 . The holding mechanism 740 has a substrate-side holding portion 741 and a sensor-side holding portion 742 .
 基板側保持部741は、基板713に隣接して配置されている。基板側保持部741は、基板側本体部743と、基板側突出部745とを有する。基板側突出部745は、基板側本体部743から右向きに(すなわち、操作入力部712側に向けて)突出している。基板側本体部743と、基板側突出部745とは、段差面(以下、基板側段差面746という)を構成している。基板側突出部745は、第1突出部745Aと、第2突出部745Bとを有する。第1突出部745Aと、第2突出部745Bとは、前後に間隔をおいて配置されている。これにより、第1突出部745Aと、第2突出部745Bとの間に切欠き部748が形成される。切欠き部748は、後述するように、FPC714を挿通可能に形成されている。基板側保持部741は、基板713の一部によって構成されていてもよい。 The board-side holding part 741 is arranged adjacent to the board 713 . The board-side holding portion 741 has a board-side body portion 743 and a board-side projecting portion 745 . The board-side protruding portion 745 protrudes rightward (that is, toward the operation input section 712 side) from the board-side main body portion 743 . The board-side body portion 743 and the board-side projecting portion 745 form a stepped surface (hereinafter referred to as a board-side stepped surface 746). The board-side protrusion 745 has a first protrusion 745A and a second protrusion 745B. The first protruding portion 745A and the second protruding portion 745B are spaced apart in the front-rear direction. Thereby, a notch portion 748 is formed between the first projecting portion 745A and the second projecting portion 745B. The notch portion 748 is formed so that the FPC 714 can be inserted therethrough, as will be described later. The substrate-side holding portion 741 may be configured by part of the substrate 713 .
 センサ側保持部742は、操作入力部712に隣接して配置されている。センサ側保持部742は、センサ側本体部751と、センサ側突出部752とを有する。センサ側突出部752は、センサ側本体部751から左向きに(すなわち、基板713側に向けて)突出している。センサ側本体部751と、センサ側突出部752とは、段差面(以下、センサ側段差面753という)を構成している。基板側保持部741は、操作入力部712の一部によって構成されていてもよい。 The sensor-side holding portion 742 is arranged adjacent to the operation input portion 712 . The sensor-side holding portion 742 has a sensor-side body portion 751 and a sensor-side projecting portion 752 . The sensor-side protruding portion 752 protrudes leftward (that is, toward the substrate 713 side) from the sensor-side main body portion 751 . The sensor-side body portion 751 and the sensor-side projecting portion 752 form a step surface (hereinafter referred to as a sensor-side step surface 753). The board-side holding portion 741 may be configured by a part of the operation input portion 712 .
 基板側段差面746とセンサ側段差面753とは、互いに対応する形状を有している。基板側本体部743の右端面がセンサ側突出部752の左端面に対向するように配置すると、基板側突出部745の右端面はセンサ側本体部751の左端面に対向する。これにより、基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742とは、互いに間隔をおいて配置される。 The board-side step surface 746 and the sensor-side step surface 753 have shapes corresponding to each other. When the right end face of the board-side main body portion 743 is arranged to face the left end face of the sensor-side protruding part 752 , the right end face of the board-side protruding part 745 faces the left end face of the sensor-side main body part 751 . Accordingly, the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 are arranged with a space therebetween.
 FPC714は、基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742との間に配置され、切欠き部748に受容される。これにより、FPC714は基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742との間を上下に延びるように配置される。 The FPC 714 is arranged between the board-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 and received in the notch portion 748 . As a result, the FPC 714 is arranged to extend vertically between the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 .
 上記の構成によれば、基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742との間にFPC714が保持される。FPC714は切欠き部748に受容されているため、FPC714が折れて断線することを抑制することができる。また、切欠き部748によってFPC714の前後方向の移動が規制される。よって、FPC714を確実に保持することができる。 According to the above configuration, the FPC 714 is held between the board side holding portion 741 and the sensor side holding portion 742 . Since the FPC 714 is received in the notch 748, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from breaking and disconnecting. Further, the movement of the FPC 714 in the front-rear direction is restricted by the notch portion 748 . Therefore, the FPC 714 can be reliably held.
 また、保持機構740の変形例として、図36に示すように、センサ側本体部751の下部に固定機構755が設けられていてもよい。固定機構755は、FPC714をセンサ側本体部751に対して固定する。固定機構755は、例えばビスやクリップ等であるとよい。FPC714は、切欠き部748(図35参照)を設けることによって左右方向に変位可能となっている。固定機構755を設けることにより、FPC714は左右方向の移動が規制される。よって、振動等によるFPC714の断線や劣化を抑制することができる。また、FPC714の位置が固定されるため、組付けの作業性が向上する。 Further, as a modified example of the holding mechanism 740, a fixing mechanism 755 may be provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 as shown in FIG. The fixing mechanism 755 fixes the FPC 714 to the sensor-side body portion 751 . The fixing mechanism 755 may be screws, clips, or the like, for example. The FPC 714 is displaceable in the left-right direction by providing a notch 748 (see FIG. 35). By providing the fixing mechanism 755, the horizontal movement of the FPC 714 is restricted. Therefore, disconnection or deterioration of the FPC 714 due to vibration or the like can be suppressed. Also, since the position of the FPC 714 is fixed, the assembling workability is improved.
 保持機構740の別の変形例を図37に示す。固定機構755は、センサ側本体部751に設けられた係合突起760と、FPC714に形成された係合孔761とによって構成されているとよい。係合突起760は、センサ側本体部751の下部から下向きに延びている。係合突起760が係合孔761に挿入され係止されることにより、FPC714がセンサ側本体部751に固定される。 Another modification of the holding mechanism 740 is shown in FIG. The fixing mechanism 755 is preferably configured by an engaging protrusion 760 provided on the sensor-side body portion 751 and an engaging hole 761 formed in the FPC 714 . The engaging protrusion 760 extends downward from the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 . The FPC 714 is fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 by inserting the engaging protrusion 760 into the engaging hole 761 and locking it.
 係合突起760の外周面には、FPC714を係止する係止溝762が設けられていてもよい。係止溝762を設けることにより、FPC714をより確実に固定することができる。 A locking groove 762 for locking the FPC 714 may be provided on the outer peripheral surface of the engaging projection 760 . By providing the locking groove 762, the FPC 714 can be fixed more reliably.
 また、図38に示すように、FPC714に延出部765が設けられ、延出部765に係合孔761が形成されていてもよい。延出部765は、FPC714の延びる方向に対して垂直方向に延出しているとよい。延出部765を設けることにより、FPC714において、任意の場所に係合孔761を形成することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 38, the FPC 714 may be provided with an extension portion 765 and an engagement hole 761 may be formed in the extension portion 765 . The extending portion 765 preferably extends in a direction perpendicular to the direction in which the FPC 714 extends. By providing the extending portion 765 , the engaging hole 761 can be formed at any position on the FPC 714 .
 また、図39に示すように、固定機構755は、FPC714を係合突起760に対して固定するための係止部材770を更に有していてもよい。係止部材770は、FPC714の下方に配置される。係止部材770は、嵌合部771と、板部772とを有している。嵌合部771は、FPC714の下方から係合突起760に嵌合する。板部772は、嵌合部771の下端に接続されている。板部772は、嵌合部771に対して垂直に設けられ、左右方向に延びているとよい。上記構成のように係止部材770を設けることにより、FPC714をより確実に固定することができる。更に、係止部材770はビス等の締結部材(不図示)を用いて係合突起760に対して締結されていてもよい。締結部材は、係合突起760及び嵌合部771の延びる方向と同一の軸線方向を有しているとよい。これにより、FPC714をセンサ側本体部751に対してより一層確実に固定することができる。 In addition, as shown in FIG. 39, the fixing mechanism 755 may further have locking members 770 for fixing the FPC 714 to the engaging projections 760 . The locking member 770 is arranged below the FPC 714 . The locking member 770 has a fitting portion 771 and a plate portion 772 . The fitting portion 771 fits into the engaging projection 760 from below the FPC 714 . The plate portion 772 is connected to the lower end of the fitting portion 771 . The plate portion 772 is preferably provided perpendicular to the fitting portion 771 and extends in the left-right direction. By providing the locking member 770 as described above, the FPC 714 can be fixed more reliably. Furthermore, the locking member 770 may be fastened to the engaging projection 760 using fastening members (not shown) such as screws. The fastening member preferably has the same axial direction as the extending direction of the engaging projection 760 and the fitting portion 771 . Thereby, the FPC 714 can be more reliably fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 .
 また、更に別の変形例を図40に示す。固定機構755は、FPC714をセンサ側本体部751の下部に向けて上向きに付勢する第1付勢部材775であってもよい。第1付勢部材775はセンサ側本体部751の下部に設けられている。FPC714は、第1付勢部材775とセンサ側本体部751との間に挿入される。第1付勢部材775は、復元力によってFPC714をセンサ側本体部751に固定する。上記構成によれば、固定機構755を設けるために必要な部材の数を少なくすることができる。 Further, another modified example is shown in FIG. The fixing mechanism 755 may be a first biasing member 775 that biases the FPC 714 upward toward the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 . The first biasing member 775 is provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 . The FPC 714 is inserted between the first biasing member 775 and the sensor-side body portion 751 . The first biasing member 775 fixes the FPC 714 to the sensor-side body portion 751 with a restoring force. According to the above configuration, the number of members required for providing the fixing mechanism 755 can be reduced.
 また、図41に示すように、固定機構755は、FPC714に当接する当接部材780と、FPC714を当接部材780に向けて付勢する第2付勢部材781とであってもよい。当接部材780は、センサ側本体部751の下方に配置されている。当接部材780は、任意の方法でセンサ側本体部751に取り付けられているとよい。第2付勢部材781は、センサ側本体部751の下部に設けられている。FPC714は、当接部材780と第2付勢部材781との間に配置される。第2付勢部材781は、復元力によってFPC714を当接部材780に固定する。これにより、FPC714はセンサ側本体部751に固定される。上記構成によれば、FPC714をセンサ側本体部751に対して確実に固定することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 41 , the fixing mechanism 755 may be a contact member 780 that contacts the FPC 714 and a second biasing member 781 that biases the FPC 714 toward the contact member 780 . The contact member 780 is arranged below the sensor-side body portion 751 . The contact member 780 may be attached to the sensor-side body portion 751 by any method. The second biasing member 781 is provided below the sensor-side body portion 751 . The FPC 714 is arranged between the contact member 780 and the second biasing member 781 . The second biasing member 781 fixes the FPC 714 to the contact member 780 with a restoring force. As a result, the FPC 714 is fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 . According to the above configuration, the FPC 714 can be reliably fixed to the sensor-side body portion 751 .
 また、図42に示すように、固定機構755は、スリット孔785であってもよい。スリット孔785は、FPC714を左右方向に挿通可能に形成されている。スリット孔785は、センサ側本体部751の下部に取り付けられた保持部材786に形成されているとよい。またスリット孔785は、センサ側本体部751に直接形成されていてもよい。上記構成によれば、FPC714の移動を前後方向において規制することができる。 Further, as shown in FIG. 42, the fixing mechanism 755 may be a slit hole 785. The slit hole 785 is formed so that the FPC 714 can be inserted in the horizontal direction. The slit hole 785 is preferably formed in a holding member 786 attached to the lower portion of the sensor-side body portion 751 . Alternatively, the slit hole 785 may be directly formed in the sensor-side body portion 751 . According to the above configuration, the movement of the FPC 714 can be restricted in the front-rear direction.
 更に、固定機構755は、図35及び図36に示す基板側本体部743に取り付けられていてもよい。例えば、固定機構755は、FPC714と基板713(図33及び図34参照)との間に設けられたコネクタであってもよい。コネクタは、FPC714と基板713とを電気的に接続しているとよい。コネクタは、係合、接着、締結等の任意の方法で基板側本体部743に取り付けられていてよい。この構成によれば、FPC714の長さが、操作入力部712と基板713とを接続するためには不十分であっても、コネクタを介して操作入力部712と基板713とを接続することができる。また、コネクタは基板側本体部743に取り付けられているので、FPC714に対する揺動の影響を軽減することができる。 Further, the fixing mechanism 755 may be attached to the board-side body portion 743 shown in FIGS. 35 and 36. For example, the fixing mechanism 755 may be a connector provided between the FPC 714 and the substrate 713 (see FIGS. 33 and 34). The connector may electrically connect the FPC 714 and the substrate 713 . The connector may be attached to the board-side body portion 743 in any manner such as mating, gluing, fastening, or the like. According to this configuration, even if the length of the FPC 714 is insufficient for connecting the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713, the operation input unit 712 and the substrate 713 can be connected via the connector. can. In addition, since the connector is attached to the board-side body portion 743, the influence of the swing on the FPC 714 can be reduced.
 次に、図43を参照して保持機構740の別の変形例について説明する。保持機構740は、基板側保持部741と、センサ側保持部742とを有する。基板側保持部741は、基板側本体部743と、基板側突出部745とを有する。基板側突出部745には、上下に貫通する貫通孔790が設けられている。 Next, another modified example of the holding mechanism 740 will be described with reference to FIG. The holding mechanism 740 has a substrate-side holding portion 741 and a sensor-side holding portion 742 . The board-side holding portion 741 has a board-side body portion 743 and a board-side projecting portion 745 . A through hole 790 penetrating vertically is provided in the board-side projecting portion 745 .
 センサ側保持部742は、センサ側本体部751と、センサ側突出部752とを有する。センサ側突出部752には、爪部791が設けられている。爪部791は、センサ側突出部752の下面から下向きに突出している。爪部791は、左右方向を向く主面を有しているとよい。爪部791の端部は、センサ側本体部751に向けて屈曲しているとよい。爪部791は、貫通孔790に挿入され、基板側突出部745に係合する。これにより、基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742とが係合される。 The sensor-side holding portion 742 has a sensor-side body portion 751 and a sensor-side projecting portion 752 . A claw portion 791 is provided on the sensor-side projecting portion 752 . The claw portion 791 protrudes downward from the lower surface of the sensor-side projecting portion 752 . The claw portion 791 preferably has a main surface facing in the left-right direction. The ends of the claw portions 791 are preferably bent toward the sensor-side body portion 751 . The claw portion 791 is inserted into the through hole 790 and engages with the board-side projecting portion 745 . As a result, the substrate-side holding portion 741 and the sensor-side holding portion 742 are engaged.
 FPC714は、基板側本体部743とセンサ側突出部752との間に配置されると共に、貫通孔790に挿入される。FPC714は、爪部791に対して、爪部791の屈曲方向と相反する側に配置される。 The FPC 714 is arranged between the board-side body portion 743 and the sensor-side projecting portion 752 and is inserted into the through hole 790 . The FPC 714 is arranged on the side opposite to the bending direction of the claw portion 791 with respect to the claw portion 791 .
 上記の構成によれば、基板側保持部741とセンサ側保持部742との間にFPC714が保持される。FPC714は貫通孔790に挿入されるため、FPC714が折れて断線することを抑制することができる。また、FPC714の前後方向の移動を規制することができる。よって、FPC714を確実に保持することができる。また、貫通孔790にはFPC714と共に爪部719が挿入されるため、FPC714の左右方向の移動が規制される。よって、FPC714をより確実に保持することができる。更に、爪部719の端部はFPC714と相反する側に向けて屈曲している。よって、爪部719との接触によってFPC714が損傷することを抑制することができる。 According to the above configuration, the FPC 714 is held between the board side holding portion 741 and the sensor side holding portion 742 . Since the FPC 714 is inserted into the through hole 790, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from being broken and disconnected. Further, the movement of the FPC 714 in the front-rear direction can be restricted. Therefore, the FPC 714 can be reliably held. Further, since the claw portion 719 is inserted into the through hole 790 together with the FPC 714, the horizontal movement of the FPC 714 is restricted. Therefore, the FPC 714 can be held more reliably. Furthermore, the ends of the claw portions 719 are bent toward the side opposite to the FPC 714 . Therefore, it is possible to prevent the FPC 714 from being damaged due to contact with the claw portion 719 .
 基板側本体部743は、前後方向において、少なくとも爪部719と対応する部分に設けられているとよい。また、貫通孔790は、FPC714と爪部719とを挿通可能な任意の形状に設けられていてよい。 The board-side body portion 743 is preferably provided at least at a portion corresponding to the claw portion 719 in the front-rear direction. Also, the through hole 790 may be provided in any shape that allows the FPC 714 and the claw portion 719 to pass through.
 上記実施形態の光加飾スイッチ700、710、730は、乗員によるタッチ操作によって操作されたが、音声入力による操作が組み合わせて行われてもよい。例えば、複数の車載装置を操作可能に構成された光加飾スイッチ710において、乗員による音声入力によって操作対象の車載装置を選択可能であってもよい。車載装置の選択後、乗員によるタッチ操作によって選択した車載装置を操作可能であってもよい。具体的には、乗員は、音声入力によって車室内のオーディオ装置の操作を選択してもよい。オーディオ装置の操作を選択後、乗員は、タッチ操作によってオーディオ装置の操作(例えば、選曲や音量の変更等)を行ってもよい。 Although the light decoration switches 700, 710, and 730 of the above embodiment are operated by touch operation by the passenger, they may be operated in combination with voice input. For example, in the optical decoration switch 710 configured to be able to operate a plurality of in-vehicle devices, the in-vehicle device to be operated may be selectable by voice input by the passenger. After selecting the in-vehicle device, the selected in-vehicle device may be operable by a touch operation by the occupant. Specifically, the occupant may select operation of the in-vehicle audio device by voice input. After selecting the operation of the audio device, the passenger may operate the audio device (for example, select music, change the volume, etc.) by touch operation.
1   :ドア
20  :操作装置
21  :車載装置
31  :本体部
32  :上面
33  :側面
34  :下面
35  :前面
37  :アームレスト
39  :延長壁
41  :凹部
45  :第1センサ
46  :第2センサ
48  :操作入力部
55  :制御装置
101  :シート
120  :操作装置
131  :本体部
133  :側面
134  :下面
137  :アームレスト
145  :第1センサ
148  :操作入力部
1 : Door 20 : Operating device 21 : In-vehicle device 31 : Main body 32 : Upper surface 33 : Side surface 34 : Lower surface 35 : Front surface 37 : Armrest 39 : Extension wall 41 : Recess 45 : First sensor 46 : Second sensor 48 : Operation Input unit 55 : Control device 101 : Seat 120 : Operating device 131 : Main unit 133 : Side surface 134 : Lower surface 137 : Armrest 145 : First sensor 148 : Operation input unit

Claims (9)

  1.  車両の操作装置であって、
     前記車両に搭載され、乗員の腕を載置する上面、前面、前記乗員側を向く側面、及び下面を備えた板状の本体部を有するアームレストと、
     前記側面の前端部に設けられ、少なくとも1つの車載装置を操作するための前記乗員による操作を受け付けるための操作入力部と、
     前記下面の前端部に設けられ、前記乗員の手指を検出するための第1センサと、
     前記操作入力部、前記第1センサ及び前記車載装置に接続された制御装置とを有し、
     前記制御装置は、前記第1センサが乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサが乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する操作装置。
    A vehicle operating device,
    an armrest that is mounted on the vehicle and has a plate-like main body that includes an upper surface on which an occupant's arm is placed, a front surface, a side surface facing the occupant, and a lower surface;
    an operation input unit provided at the front end of the side surface for receiving an operation by the occupant for operating at least one in-vehicle device;
    a first sensor provided at the front end of the lower surface for detecting the occupant's fingers;
    a control device connected to the operation input unit, the first sensor, and the in-vehicle device;
    The control device controls the in-vehicle device based on a signal from the operation input unit when the first sensor detects the occupant, and controls the in-vehicle device when the first sensor does not detect the occupant. An operation device for prohibiting control of the in-vehicle device based on a signal from an input unit.
  2.  前記下面の前記乗員側には下方に突出して前記側面を下方に拡張する延長壁が設けられている請求項1に記載の操作装置。 The operating device according to claim 1, wherein an extension wall is provided on the occupant side of the lower surface to project downward and extend the side surface downward.
  3.  前記操作入力部の前端は前記第1センサの後端より前方に配置され、かつ前記操作入力部の後端は前記第1センサの前端より後方に配置されている請求項1又は請求項2に記載の操作装置。 3. A front end of the operation input section is arranged forward of a rear end of the first sensor, and a rear end of the operation input section is arranged rearward of the front end of the first sensor. Operating device as described.
  4.  前記下面には上方に向けて凹む凹部が設けられ、前記凹部に前記第1センサが設けられている請求項1~請求項3のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。 The operating device according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the lower surface is provided with a recess that is recessed upward, and the first sensor is provided in the recess.
  5.  前記前面に前記乗員の手指を検出するための第2センサが設けられ、
     前記制御装置は、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの両方が乗員を検出している場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づいて前記車載装置を制御し、前記第1センサ及び前記第2センサの少なくとも一方が乗員を検出していない場合に前記操作入力部からの信号に基づく前記車載装置の制御を禁止する請求項1~請求項4のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。
    A second sensor for detecting the occupant's fingers is provided on the front surface,
    The control device controls the in-vehicle device based on the signal from the operation input unit when both the first sensor and the second sensor detect the occupant, and The operation device according to any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein control of the vehicle-mounted device based on the signal from the operation input unit is prohibited when at least one of the sensors does not detect the occupant.
  6.  前記アームレストの前部は、他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄い請求項1~請求項5のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。 The operating device according to any one of claims 1 to 5, wherein the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than other portions.
  7.  前記アームレストの下面の前部は、他の部分に対して上方にオフセットし、前記アームレストの前部は他の部分に対して上下方向における厚みが薄い請求項1~請求項5のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。 The front portion of the lower surface of the armrest is offset upward with respect to the other portion, and the front portion of the armrest is thinner in the vertical direction than the other portion. Operating device according to paragraph.
  8.  前記アームレストは、前記車両のドアに設けられている請求項1~請求項7のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。 The operating device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the armrest is provided on a door of the vehicle.
  9.  前記アームレストは、前記車両のシートに設けられている請求項1~請求項7のいずれか1つの項に記載の操作装置。 The operating device according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the armrest is provided on the seat of the vehicle.
PCT/JP2022/011529 2021-03-17 2022-03-15 Operating device WO2022196674A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (8)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US202163162093P 2021-03-17 2021-03-17
US63/162,093 2021-03-17
JP2021-051432 2021-03-25
JP2021051432A JP2022149330A (en) 2021-03-25 2021-03-25 Operating device and vehicle door
JP2021056798A JP2022153992A (en) 2021-03-30 2021-03-30 Operation device
JP2021056661A JP2022153894A (en) 2021-03-30 2021-03-30 display system
JP2021-056661 2021-03-30
JP2021-056798 2021-03-30

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2022196674A1 true WO2022196674A1 (en) 2022-09-22

Family

ID=83321027

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2022/011529 WO2022196674A1 (en) 2021-03-17 2022-03-15 Operating device

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2022196674A1 (en)

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0695664A1 (en) * 1994-08-03 1996-02-07 SAME S.p.A. Control assembly for operating an agricultural tractor
JP2017114382A (en) * 2015-12-25 2017-06-29 株式会社東海理化電機製作所 Window control device
JP2017170943A (en) * 2016-03-18 2017-09-28 株式会社Subaru Stopping device for vehicle
WO2020184702A1 (en) * 2019-03-14 2020-09-17 テイ・エス テック株式会社 Operation device and vehicle door

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP0695664A1 (en) * 1994-08-03 1996-02-07 SAME S.p.A. Control assembly for operating an agricultural tractor
JP2017114382A (en) * 2015-12-25 2017-06-29 株式会社東海理化電機製作所 Window control device
JP2017170943A (en) * 2016-03-18 2017-09-28 株式会社Subaru Stopping device for vehicle
WO2020184702A1 (en) * 2019-03-14 2020-09-17 テイ・エス テック株式会社 Operation device and vehicle door

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6406308B2 (en) Vehicle input device
JP4218660B2 (en) Switch device for vehicle
US20180201190A1 (en) Vision system with door mounted exterior mirror and display module
US20040227625A1 (en) Motor vehicle roof with a control means for electrical motor vehicle components and process for operating electrical motor vehicle components
CN107539244A (en) Motor vehicle control device
JP6622250B2 (en) Warning device for vehicle
CN110356341A (en) A kind of gesture touch-control door panel
KR20170103383A (en) Vehicle and method of controlling thereof
JP6497424B2 (en) Vehicle interior structure
US10266083B2 (en) Cover material, in particular seat cover material, and vehicle interior arrangement, in particular a seat assembly
JP7244779B2 (en) switching device
JP2008254485A (en) Vehicular seat
JP6896416B2 (en) In-vehicle system
US11958406B2 (en) Illuminated stitching that provides vehicle status
WO2022196674A1 (en) Operating device
JP4406658B2 (en) Rear seat occupant detection device
US20230052099A1 (en) Autonomous vehicles and methods of using same
US20230136074A1 (en) Operation apparatus for vehicle
US20230138682A1 (en) Operation apparatus for vehicle
JP7277814B2 (en) Vehicle interior materials
JP2007062668A (en) Input device for vehicle
US10737573B2 (en) Input device for vehicle
US20210094484A1 (en) Vehicle information conveying device
KR20210051269A (en) Moving seat console device for vehicle
CZ2008538A3 (en) Car seat control system

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 22771419

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 22771419

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1